JQF* 
 
 
 
 75 2 O 
 
 
 
 N> Zr 
 
 3> ?£» 
 
 
 >1> 
 
 >z> 
 
 >1> * 
 
 s>>'-^£l>.";^5izi> 
 
 ^2> 
 
 LIBRARY OF CONGRESS, \ 
 
 Chap. .. Jflt-l3S 
 Shelf-JMffe-^ 
 
 UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 
 
 3> z> :i>i>x. 
 
 I>^> 
 
 2Pu3 
 
 
 rrs»o*z: 
 \TW}> > ~z: 
 
 f- 12EE>3> 
 
 >^ 
 
 
 ^ J> i>L> > ^> 3> > ) > ) 
 ^ > Ofe>x>z> > > 
 
 ) > 
 
 >^ 2>i5.1» > >^ >>!>>> ; v^>o 3^^ 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 >> J2X 
 
 
 
 
 
 > ^ dd > 0> »> z» >3 r> : >s^ :> Sp 
 
 
 
 
 T^ & D 
 
AN 
 
 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR, 
 
 DERIVATIVES ; 
 
 PROOFS OP THE CELTIC DIALECTS' BEING OF 
 EASTERN ORIGIN; 
 
 AN ANALYSIS OF THE STYLE 
 
 CHAUCER, DOUGLAS, AND SPENSER. 
 
 Bx WILLIAM HUNTER, 
 •ROlTI^SUn OF MORAL IILLOSOPHY, LOGIC, AND RHETORIC, 
 
 ANDERSON'S UNIVERSITY. 
 
 Price 5s, 
 
? 
 
ALPHABET. 
 
 The Anglo Saxon Alphabet consists of tweniy-f our letters. 
 
 Form 
 
 *& a 
 
 Tower 
 
 a,, as in <&z/\ 
 
 B T>^ 
 
 b. 
 
 E c 
 
 k, occasionally as ch. 
 
 D b 
 
 (L 
 
 e e 
 
 e, a, as in /?<%r^. 
 
 F £ 
 
 f. 
 
 r 
 ft 11 
 
 ~ before , a as iny^z^<?, bnt beforei &e 
 " &' as I/, except imal. 
 
 ll. 
 
 I l 
 
 i. 
 
 K k 
 
 k. 
 
 L 1 
 
 L 
 
 00 m 
 
 m. 
 
 N n 
 
 n. 
 
 O o 
 
 o. 
 
 F P 
 
 s r 
 
 P- 
 
 S, often <?7i 
 
 T t 
 
 t. 
 
 D$j7 
 
 th. .;, 
 
 TJ u 
 
 F f 
 X x 
 
 XL, v before a^rowel. 
 TV. X^ 
 
 Y y 
 
 Z z 
 
 i. 
 z. 
 
 Fo the above 
 
 characters are to be added ^,and; <#, t/iat; h or. 
 
 '/'//r /fc/uaa characters, use//, /n i '/us 7 7 rca//se, may Ac 
 Converted into /foslrip/cSaxtm. as above. 
 
AN 
 
 ANGLO-SAXON GRAMMAR, 
 
 DERIVATIVES ; 
 
 PROOFS OF THE CELTIC DIALECTS' BEING OF 
 EASTERN ORIGIN ; 
 
 AN ANALYSIS OF THE STYLE 
 
 CHAUCER, DOUGLAS, AND SPENSER, 
 
 
 By WILLIAM HUNTER, 
 PROFESSOR OF MORAL PHILOSOPHY, LOGIC, AND RHETORIC, 
 
 ANDERSON'S UNIVERSITY. 
 
 -_-, — ___ 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 LONGMAN, REES, ORME, BROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMAN. 
 
 EDINBURGH: WILLIA M T A I T. 
 
 GL 1SGOVV : ATKINSON & CO. 
 
 183*. 
 
'b\-A'~ 
 
 
 D, Prentice & Co., Printers, Chronicle Office. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Those who have studied English Composition, with a view to 
 acquire Simplicity of Style, have generally found that the Etymons 
 of English, Particles were not traced, nor their signification ex- 
 plained, in any easily accessible work. 
 
 To supply this defect by investigating the Etymology, explain- 
 ing the Signification, and exemplifying the use of these Particles 
 in the writings of our earlier authors, is one of the objects of this 
 Tract. 
 
 In this part of the work much light has been derived from that 
 ingenious Philologist, Home Tooke ; but many words are here 
 added which he has not noticed, and explanations offered, differ- 
 ing from those whi ch he has given, when it appeared that his 
 opinion was not supported by sufficient reasons. 
 
 Thus there seems good reason to infer that he is mistaken in 
 the derivation of the words " odd," " down," " forth," etc., etc.,. 
 in Ms account of the derivative or future infinitive terminating 
 in nne, and always preceded by to; and some substantives in th. 
 
 His views of abstraction are generally, but not always either 
 clear or just. When he says " strictly speaking there is nothing 
 arbitrary in language," he expresses what is truly philosophi- 
 cal, for he evidently admits that " we are struck with a similar- 
 
INTRODUCTION. 11 
 
 ity ill certain respects'* before "we invent a common appellative 
 to express the objects that agree in exciting the same relative 
 feeling ; w but this admission, like expressions on the same subject 
 that are found in several philosophical writings, "arises," as 
 an able Metaphysician observes, "from the inconsistency of 
 error, and ? not from the writers having- arrived at the truth." — 
 For how can it he reconciled with such expressions as these? 
 " The business of the mind* as far as it concerns language, ex- 
 tends no farther than to reeeive impressions, that is, to have sen- 
 sations or feelings." "What are called the operations of the 
 mind, are merely the c/perations of language." " Language is 
 the instrument of thought.'' If we expel from the mind what 
 Bacon terms Idola Fori, ("Idols of the market-place,* 5 that is, 
 "prejudices arising from mere words and terms in our common 
 intercourse with mankind,") we shall find that all abstract truth 
 ultimately rests upon,— 1st, "A perception or conception of two 
 or more objects," — 2dly, "A feeling of their similarity in certain 
 respects," and 3dly, The invention of a common appellative, to 
 express the objects that agree in exciting the sarae relative feel- 
 ing;" 
 
 Besides, Tooke sometimes slides into fallacy, by not distin- 
 guishing the Etymological from the customary meaning of 
 words, or in not regarding some words in their Syntactical, 
 "hat in their original character; »nd in so far as his work 
 is to be considered as containing a philosophical argument 
 upon abstract notions, the force of it, as has been observed, 
 depends upon Hobbes's premises. — " Truth consisteth in the 
 right ordering of names in our affirmations." "Words give to 
 our conclusions all their generality." It is certain that, with- 
 out general terms, reasoning must be imperfect; but the very 
 invention of language^ and still more the conduct of the unin- 
 structed deaf and dumb, sufficiently prove that man can reason 
 without language of any kind. 
 
 The ingenious and learned Tyrwhitt seems to be in error when 
 he says that the termination in inc. superseded the Participle in 
 ende, for the verba-1 substantive in inc^, existed before the Nor- 
 
INTRODUCTION. ill 
 
 man conquest ; and it appears that this verbal substantive in 
 ing, with the definite article — the — before it, has not, as Lind- 
 ley Murray imagines, become a Substantive, but that the Sub- 
 stantive is used as a Present Participle ; and that our ancient 
 Participle in ende, has been displaced and superseded by the 
 Verbal Substantives in ing. All speculations founded on the 
 supposed derivation of verbals in ing from the Present Partici- 
 ples resemble (as the ingenious Richard Taylor, Editor of a new 
 Edition of the Diversions of Purley, observes, ) historical disquisi- 
 tions in which, facts and dates not being considered of any im- 
 portance, it should be ingeniously argued a priori that Hengist 
 and Horsa were sons of Queen Anne and William the Conqueror. 
 Another object contemplated in this Tract is to induce the Stu- 
 deut by a careful Examination of the Saxon Derivatives, and the 
 style of Chaucer, Douglas, amd Spenser, to trace the Origin, 
 History, and Progress of the Language; and hence to acquire an 
 accurate notion of the meaning, and the proper employment of 
 the words which compose it. 
 
 And, in order to carry on and complete our ultimate object, an 
 English Grammar, containing various examples of the violation 
 of Purity and Perspicuity, will soon be published. In English 
 there are upon Grammatical principles only one Voice, one Mood, 
 arnd two Tenses. " The Grammar of a language is one thing, 
 its capacity of expression is another," 
 
 And if the public should approve this attempt to facilitate and 
 promote the study of English Literature, a series of small tracU 
 will follow, comprising an analysis of the constituents, and an 
 exemplification of tike employment of various styles, from the 
 days of Spenser till our own times. The plan sometimes recom- 
 mended even lo persons more advanced, of studyiug the Eng- 
 lish Language detached and distinguished from the study of 
 English Literature, is not only futile but absurd ; for it is ob- 
 viously an error to imagine that Grammatical information can 
 be attained by a mere mechanical process only — by the exer- 
 tion of the memory, apart from the exercise o£ other powers of 
 the mind. In the opinion ol the celebrated author of the Phil- 
 
INTRODUCTION. IV 
 
 osophy of Rhetoric, — " Grammar in its general principle, has a 
 close connexion with the understanding." 
 
 The study of the Saxon part of the English Language has been 
 recommended by the most eminent Literary men, yet many per- 
 sons seem reluctant to undergo the labour of acquiring a correct 
 knowledge of the structure of this important part of the Lan- 
 guage. 
 
 The neglect of this only proper mode of studying the English 
 Language and Literature by some who have undertaken to teach 
 them in distinguished situations, may require that the disappro- 
 bation here expressed should be supported by the authority of 
 very eminent authors. 
 
 - Swift, a writer oipure English, preferred thrill from the Saxon 
 verb thrillian, to penetrate from the Latin verb penetrare. 
 
 Doctor Whately, Archbishop of Dublin, and a distinguished 
 Philosophical writer, thus expresses the same opinion: — "To 
 those who wish to be understood, and to write with energy, one of 
 the best principles of selection, is generally to prefer terms of 
 Saxon origin*''* 
 
 The late Robert Hall, whose style combines the energy of 
 Johnson, with the simplicity and the elegance of Addison, erased 
 the word penetrate* and substituted pierce from the Saxon verb 
 percian- 
 
 After, says Dr- Gregory, Robert Hall had written down the 
 striking apostrophe which occurs In his celebrated sermon on 
 Infidelity, at about page 76 of most of the editions — "Eter- 
 nal God on what are thine enemies intent ! what are those 
 enterprises of guilt and horror, that, for the safety of their per- 
 formers, require to be enveloped in a darkness which the eye of 
 Heaven must not penetrated he asked " Did I say penetrate, 
 Sir, when I preached it?" " Yes.'' " Do you think, Sir, 1 may 
 venture to alter it? for no man who considered the force of the 
 English language, would use a word of three syllables there, but 
 from absolute necessity." " You are, doubtless, at liberty to 
 alter it, if you will." " Then be so good, Sir, to take your pen- 
 cil, and tor penetrate putt pierce ; pierce i? the word, Sir, and the 
 
INTRODUCTION. V 
 
 only word to be used there." I have now the evidence of this 
 before me, in the entire manuscript, which I carefully preserve 
 among my richest literary treasures. 
 
 The acute and energetic author, Dr. Crombie, who " has done 
 more to simplify the structure of the English Language than any 
 writer living or dead," thus expresses himself: " Of all languages 
 to. which the attention of the student can be directed, tJiat is first 
 entitled to consideration which will be called into most frequent 
 exercise in active life; and of his proficiency, in which almost 
 every individual, with whom he may in future chance to be as- 
 sociated, will be competent to form an opinion." 
 
 " It is an egregious error to imagine, that a perfect knowledge 
 of Greek and Latin precludes the necessity of studying the prin- 
 ciples of English Grammar. The structure of the ancient .and 
 that of the modern languages are very dissimilar. Nay the pe- 
 culiar idioms of any language, how like soever in its general 
 principles to any other, must be learned by study, and an atten- 
 tive 'perusal of the best writers in that language* Nor can any im- 
 putation be more reproachful to the proficient in Classical Literature^ 
 than with a critical knowledge of Greek and Latin, which are 
 now dead languages, to be superficially acquainted with his native 
 tongue, in which he must think, and speak, and write,' 
 
 And in the words of him, " who has gone on with a series of 
 intellectual achievements so brilliant and so rapid, that there is 
 no contemporary analogy to be found for them except in the 
 military conquests of him who sleeps at St. Helena" : — 
 
 " The English writers who really unlock the rich sources of 
 the language, are those — who used a good Saxon dialect with 
 ease, correctness, and perspicuity, — learned in the ancient clas- 
 sics, but only enriching their mother tongue, where the Attic 
 could supply its defects, " « * Those great wits had no fore- 
 knowledge of such times as succeeded their brilliant age, when 
 
 styles should arise, , with a needless profusion of ancient 
 
 words and flexions, to displace these of our own Saxon, instead 
 of temperately supplying its defects. Least of all could those 
 lights of English eloquence have imagined that men should ap- 
 
INTRODUCTION. Tl 
 
 pear amongst us professing to teach composition, and ignorant of 
 the whole of its rules, and incapable of relishing the beauties, or 
 indeed apprehending the very genius of the language, should 
 treat its peculiar terms of expression and flexion, as so many in- 
 accuracies, and practise their pupils in correcting the faulty 
 English of Addison, and training down to the mechanical rhythm 
 of Johnson, the lively and inimitahle measures of Bolingbroke." 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 SA^ON DERIVATIVES. 
 
 Conjunctions,,, .~..~.... ....« .. 5 
 
 Prepositions.. ...^...«. ~... 11 
 
 Adverbs «.. ..~.. 15 
 
 Terms, Participles or Adjectives, generally considered as 
 either Articles,, or Substantives,, or Pronouns,, or Con- 
 junctions ^ ... 20 
 
 Participial termination d, changeel to t 22 
 
 Participial termination d, ed r and en, affixed to the end of 
 
 words . 22 
 
 Ed, en, and y, Adjective terminations.. __23 
 
 Instances of transposition «*•—,— — ... 23 — 24 
 
 Past Participle formed by adding ed or en either to the 
 
 Indicative mood of the Verb, or to the Past Tense 24 
 
 Past Tense employed as a Participle 24 
 
 Past Tense formed by a change of the characteristic 
 
 letter of the Verb..... . ..... 24 
 
 Instances of the usage ot the Past Tense ... 25 
 
 Instances of the Past Tense or Past Participle „ 21 
 
 Past Tense of Verbs, whose characteristic letter was i or 
 y, written either with o or a broad, or on, or u, or 
 
 i short. ... ... 23 
 
 Participles formed by a change of the characteristic let- 
 ters i and y of the Verb ..~....... 32 
 
 Substantives in th, asserting a Passive Sense, are formed 
 generally from Adjectives, but an Active Sense, from 
 
 the third person singular of Verbs 44 
 
 Words which have totally cast oft all the letters of the 
 
 discriminating termination ....„% 45 
 
 Adjective — Foreign Adjective — -Future Tense Adjective 46 
 
 Future Infinitive in Saxon.... 47 
 
 Participle in ing and ende... ►„„.,„„ »..,..,. 47 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 The Past Tense used for the Past Participle 47 
 
 Potential Active and Passive Adjectives 47 
 
 Official Passive Adjectives , HS 
 
 Examples for practice 48 
 
 Greek, Latin, and French Derivatives 58 
 
 Latin and Saxon Prepositions used in Composition 58 — GO 
 
 Greek Prepositions to which reference is made 59 — CO 
 
 Examples for practice Cl 
 
 Analysis of Chaucer's style 62 
 
 Examples for practice 68 
 
 Definitions and References * 69 
 
 Analysis of Douglas's style <, 70 
 
 Examples for practice 74 
 
 Definitions and References » 77 
 
 Analysis of Spencer's style 78 
 
 Examples for practice 81 
 
 Definitions of, and References to, Saxon Derivatives 84 
 
GRAMMAR 
 
 ANGLO-SAXON TONGUE, 
 
 THE ARTICLE. 
 
 Articles were invented to denote the class, and to point out the 
 individual object referred to. 
 
 Se, seo, that, (o, e, to) the, that, is of three Genders, and de- 
 clined as follows: — 
 
 
 Sing. 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 Plur. 
 
 
 
 Masc. Fern. 
 
 Neut. 
 
 
 Of all Gender 
 
 s. 
 
 Nom. 
 
 Se, Seo, 
 
 That. 
 
 Nom. 
 
 Tha, 
 
 the. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 Thaes, Thaere, 
 
 This. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 Thaara, 
 
 of the. 
 
 Dat. 
 
 Tham, Thaere, 
 
 Tham. 
 
 Dat. 
 
 Tham, 
 
 to the. 
 
 Ace. 
 
 Thone, Tha, 
 
 That. 
 
 Ace. 
 
 Tha, 
 
 the. 
 
 Voc. 
 
 
 
 Voc. 
 
 
 
 Ab. 
 
 Tham, Thaere, 
 
 Tham. 
 
 Ab. 
 
 Tham, 
 
 from the. 
 
 For Se, sometimes is used Seo, thone, thaane. 
 
 That, neuter, is sometimes prefixed for the sake of greater 
 
 emphasis to Masculine and Feminine nouns. 
 
 See Saxon Derivatives, page 21 — Analysis of the Style of Chaucer, page 62, 
 and my English Grammar. 
 
 NOUN SUBSTANTIVE. 
 
 Noun is that part of speech which expresses the subject of dis- 
 course, as sunu, a son. 
 
 The first Declension makes the Genitive in es, the second in an, 
 the third in ne f the fourth in a. See the termination of the other 
 cases. 
 
ANGLO-SAXON 
 
 Sing. 
 
 N. Smith, a workman. 
 
 G. Smithes, of a 
 D. Smithe, to a 
 Ace. Smith, a 
 V. Eala tlm Smith, o thou 
 Ab. Smithe, from a 
 
 Andyit, sensus, understand! n: 
 
 First Declension. 
 Smith, faber, ri — a workman. 
 
 Plur. 
 
 N. Smithas or Smithes, workmen, 
 
 G. Smitha, of 
 
 D. Smithum, to 
 
 Ace. Smithas 
 
 V. Eala ye Smithas, o ye 
 
 Ab, Smithum, from 
 
 makes its Nominative, Accusa 
 
 tive, and Vocative singular and plural in u. The Nominative, 
 Accusative, and Vocative Singular, and Plural of Word, a word, 
 etc. are alike* 
 
 Second Declension. 
 Witega, propheta, a?, vates, is, a prophet. 
 
 Sing. 
 Witega, a 
 Witegan, of 
 Witegan, or en, 
 
 N. Witega, a prophet. 
 
 G " 
 
 D 
 
 to 
 Ace- Witegan, a 
 V. Eala thu r Witega, o 
 Ab. Witegan, from 
 
 Plur. 
 N. Witegan, 
 G. Witeyena, of 
 D. Witegum, to 
 
 prophets. 
 
 Ace. Witegan, or, as, 
 V. Eala ye Witegan, o 
 Ab. Witegum, from 
 
 See Saxon Der. page 18- 
 The Dative Singular of dema, a judge, is daymen or dayman ; 
 the Genitive Plural damiana or damiena, of judges ; and the 
 Accusative Plural daunenas or diemanas, judges. 
 
 See Sax : Der. page 43. 
 Proper names, Adjectives, Pronouns, and Participles, with those 
 ending in a, having a prefix, are declined in this manner. 
 
 Sing. 
 N. Wiin. 
 G. Wilne. 
 D. Wilne. 
 Ace. Wiin. 
 V. Eala thu Wiin. 
 Ab. Wilne. 
 
 Third Declension. 
 WHn, an cilia, x, a maidservant. 
 
 Plur. 
 N. Wilna, ne, no, mi. 
 G. Wilna. 
 D. Wilnum. 
 Ace. Wilna. 
 V. Eala ye Wilna. 
 Ab. Wilnum. 
 
 Sing. 
 
 N. Sunn. 
 
 Fourth Declension. 
 Sunu, fill us, ii, a son. 
 
 N. Suna. 
 
 Plur, 
 
0. Sun a. 
 D. Suna, nn. 
 Ace. Sana, nu. 
 V. Eala thu Suna, 
 Ab. Sunu. 
 
 GRAMMAR. XI 
 
 G. Suna. 
 D. Sunum. 
 Ace. Suna. 
 V. Eala ye Suna, 
 Ab. Sunum. 
 Analysis of the style of Chaucer, page 62. 
 
 There are many Heteroclites. Faeder, father, is iu the singu- 
 lar number, a Monoptote *, but in the plural follows the form of 
 the lirst Declension. (Eg an egg, makes CEgru in the plural. 
 
 Anglo-Saxon nouns to be declined. — See Sax. Der. page 20 to 
 45. 
 
 The most common terminations of Masculine Nouns, are 
 
 er, or, ere, wer, or, were, as sanyERE, a singer. 
 
 a — of primitive nouns, as se namA, the name. 
 
 id, — as fleoM, flight. 
 
 els, — as rajdELS, a riddle* 
 
 acype — denoting care, office, etc. as freond-sciPE, friendship. 
 
 ing — belonging to patronymics, as ElesiNG, the son of Eliza. 
 
 ling — denoting the state of a 
 
 person or thing, as deorLiNG, a darling. 
 
 dom — denoting right or judg- 
 ment, as gyningDOM, a kingdom. 
 
 MOST COMMON TERMINATIONS OF FEMININE NOUNS. 
 
 estre, istre, ystre, as sanyisTRE, a songstress. 
 
 e—seo eortliE, the earth, and heortE, the heart. 
 
 ang, ange, ing, (not patrony- 
 mic,) ong, unge, as costnUNYE, temptation. 
 
 en — Sceyen, a saying, and byrthEN, a burthen. 
 
 nes, nesse, nis, iss, ysse, as sothfsestnyssE, truth. 
 
 u, o, uth, and some in th, as strengTH. Sax. Der., p.4S< 
 
 had, signifying state, condition, 
 
 or quality, as gild — had, childhood* 
 
 MOST COMMON TERMINATIONS OF NEUTER NOUNS. 
 
 e, (a few Nouns with this ending, are Neuter,) as thait carE, the ear 
 crn, as that domern, the court of justice. 
 ed, as tlkxt wered, the multitude. 
 1, as that setl, the seat. 
 

 Plur. 
 
 Nuet. 
 
 Of all Genders. 
 
 God. 
 
 N. Gode. God an. 
 
 Godes, dan. 
 
 G. Godra. Godena. 
 
 Godum, an. 
 
 D. Godum. 
 
 God. 
 
 Ace. Gode. Godan. 
 
 God. 
 
 V. Gode. Godan. 
 
 Godum, dan. 
 
 Ab. Godum. Godan. 
 
 Xli ANGLO-SAXON 
 
 ADJECTIVES. 
 An Adjective expresses the quality of a thing in concreto. 
 
 English Gaum mar, page 34. 
 God, bonus ; gode, bona ; god, bonum, good. 
 Sing. 
 
 Mas. Fern. 
 
 N. God, da. Gode. 
 
 G. Godes, dan. Godre. 
 D. Godum, dan. Godre. 
 Ace. Godne, dan. Gode. 
 V. Goda. Gode. 
 
 Ab. Godum, dan. Godre. 
 
 See Sax. Der., page 23 — and Chaucer, page 
 
 All Adjectives are declined in this manner. 
 
 TERMINATIONS OF ADJECTIVES, ARE 
 
 in ig — answering to the termination y, as dreoriG, dreary. 
 
 in sum, some — expressing habit or dis- 
 position, as lang-suM, lonesome. 
 
 in ol, ul — also expressing habit or dis- 
 position, as thinnUL, lean or thin. 
 
 in baer, and tyme — denoting fertility, as hefig-TYME, fruitful. 
 
 in full — denoting plenty, as woh-FULL, woeful. 
 
 in leas — denoting privation. as name-LEAS, nameless. 
 
 Sax. Der., page 7. 
 
 in lie or lice — like, expressive of simili- 
 tude, as god-Lie, godlike. 
 
 Sax. Der., page 15 — and Chaucer, page 65. 
 
 in en— expressing materiality, etc. as buc-EN, beechen. 
 
 Sax. Der., page 28— and English Grammar, page 36. 
 in cund — signifying nature or kind, as eorth-cUND, earthly, 
 in isc, ish, signifying nation or country, as englisc, english. 
 
 Sax. Der., page 11. 
 
 COMPARISON OF ADJECTIVES. 
 
 The comparative degree is formed by adding ar, #r, er, ere, 
 ir, or, ur, and yr, (ere, before,) an the Superlative, by adding 
 ast, a?st, est, ist, ost, ust, yst, (erst, first,) and by prefixing tir, 
 gin, and fast, and by this word postfixed to a Noun Substantive, 
 Thus, 
 
 Positive. Comparative. Superlative. 
 
 Rightwise, righteous. Rightwisere, more. Rightwisest, most. 
 
 Eadtg happy, tir — eadig, happiest — ftest constant, gin — ftest 
 most constant — wnldor, glory, wuldor — fa?st, most glorious. 
 English Grammar, page 38, and Analj/sis of the Style of Chaucer, page 45 
 
GRAMMAR. 
 
 X1U 
 
 Positive. 
 jVHcel) gieat, or much. 
 
 God, good. 
 Lytel, small. 
 
 Yfel, bad. 
 
 I KCEPTIONS. 
 Comparative. Superlative. 
 
 raaere, more. msst, most. 
 
 Sax. J)er., page IS. 
 
 betere or selre, better, betst, selost, best, 
 lesse, less. l*st, least. 
 
 Sax. JJer., page 10. 
 
 wyrs, worse. wyrrest, wyrst, worst. 
 
 Sax. Der., page 23. 
 
 PRONOUNS. 
 Pronouns are employed to prevent the tiresome repetition of 
 names. 
 
 English Grammar , page 28. 
 The Primitive Pronoun of the first person Ic, ego, I, has a 
 Dual, and is declined as follows : — 
 
 Singular of all Genders. 
 Nom. Ic, I, ego, 
 Gen. Min, of me, or mine, 
 Me, to me, 
 
 Dat 
 
 Ace 
 Abl. 
 
 Me, me, 
 Me, from me. 
 
 Dual, noi, no. 
 Nom Wit, we two, 
 Gen. Uncer, of us two, 
 Dat. Unc, unye, uncrum, to us 
 
 two, 
 Ace. Wit, us two, 
 Abl. Unc, unye, uncrum, from 
 us two. 
 Plural of all Genders. 
 N. W T e, us. 
 
 G. Ure, to us. 
 D. Us, to us. 
 Ac. Us, us. 
 
 Ab. Us, from us. 
 Cognate Languages, page 4 — and Analysis of the style of Chaucer, page 63. 
 
 Sing. 
 Nom. Thu, thou, tu. 
 Gen. Thin, of thee. 
 Dat. The, to thee. 
 Ace The, thee. 
 Voc. Eala thu, o thou. 
 Abl. The, from thee. 
 
 Thu, tu, thou. 
 
 Dual, sphoi, spho. 
 Nom. Gyt, ye two. 
 Gen. Incer, of you two. 
 Dat. Inc, incrum, to you two. 
 Ace. Inc, you two. 
 Voc. Eala inc, o you two, 
 Abl. Inc, incrum, from you two. 
 Plur. 
 Nom. Ye, you, vos. 
 Gen. Eower, ot you. 
 Dat. Eow, to you. 
 Ace. Eow, you. 
 Voc. Eala ye, o ye. 
 Abb. Eow, from you. 
 
 Analysis of the style of Chaucer, page 63. 
 
XIV ANGLO-SAXON 
 
 SlNG. 
 
 He, heo, hit, lie, she, it. 
 
 M F N 
 
 Nom. He, he, ille. Heo, she, ilia. Hit, it, illud. 
 
 (Jen. His, of him. Hire, of her. His, of it. 
 
 Dat. Him, to him. Hire, to her. Him, to it. 
 
 Ace. Hine, him. Hi, her. Hit, it. 
 
 Abl. Him, from him. Hire, from her. Hit, from it. 
 
 Plur. of all Genders. 
 Nom. Hi, they, illi, a?, a. 
 Gen. Hira, of them, or their, heora, fern. 
 Dat. Him, 
 Ace. Hi, 
 Abl. Him, 
 
 Analysis of the style of Chaucer, page 62. 
 
 Hi^ is sometimes used for hi in the nominative, and accusative 
 plural; and heom for hi, accusative plural. From hira and 
 
 heora, comes the old English word her for their. 
 
 Chaucer, page 62. 
 
 Sing. 
 This, this, hie, haec, hoc. 
 
 
 M. 
 
 F. 
 
 N. 
 
 
 Nom. 
 
 This, 
 
 theos, 
 
 this, 
 
 this. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 Thises, 
 
 thissere, 
 
 thises, 
 
 of this. 
 
 Dat. 
 
 Thisum, 
 
 thissere, 
 
 thisum, 
 
 to this. 
 
 Ace. 
 
 Thisne, 
 
 thas, 
 
 this, 
 
 rhis. 
 
 Abl. 
 
 Thisum, 
 
 thissere, 
 
 thisum, 
 
 from this. 
 
 
 Plur. of all Genders. 
 
 
 
 Nom. 
 
 Thas, 
 
 these, hi, ha?, hrec. 
 
 
 Gen. 
 
 Thissera, 
 
 of these. 
 
 
 
 Dat. 
 
 Thisum, 
 
 to these. 
 
 
 
 Ace 
 
 Thas, 
 
 these. 
 
 
 
 Abl. 
 
 Thisum, 
 
 from these. 
 
 
 Thres, thes, thaes, that, tha?t, are used instead of this, etc. 
 
 Saxo?i Dcr.ipage 11, 20, 21 — Analysis of the style of Chaucer, page G3, and 
 English Grammar. 
 
 The, who, qui, quae, quod. 
 The — following any of the personal pronouns, signifies who, as 
 Ic the, I who. Se the, is sometimes altered to The the — as The 
 the on me helyfth, He who believeth in me, etc. 
 
 The prefixed to the several cases of he, is to be translated 
 who, whose, whom; The thurgh his willan, Through whose Mill, 
 Gen. xiv 4 , 8. 
 
 Saxon Dcr., page 2l~arut Analysis of the Style of Chaucer, page 63. 
 
GRAMMAR. 
 
 XV 
 
 Sylf, sylfe, self, (Crist sylf sangc, Christ himself sang,) is de- 
 clined as follows. 
 
 Sins. 
 
 M. F. N. 
 
 N. Sylf, Sylfe, Sylf. 
 
 G. Sylfes, Sylfre, Sylfes. 
 
 D. Sylfum, Slyfre, Sylfum. 
 
 Ace. Sylfne, Sylfe, Sylf. 
 
 Ah. Sylfum, Sylfre, Sylfum. 
 
 Plural of all Genders. 
 
 N. Sylfe, 
 G. Sylfra, 
 D. Sylfum, 
 Ace. Sylfe, 
 Ab. Sylfum, 
 
 selves, 
 of selves, 
 to selves, 
 selves, 
 from selves. 
 
 Analysis of the Style of Chaucer, page 64. 
 The Relative Pronoun who, is usually expressed by the article 
 se, seo, that, as (Eneas se oferswithde Turnum, (Eneas who over- 
 came Turnus, the real Relative is Hwilc, who, which, such, such 
 an one, and is declined as follows : — 
 
 Plural of all Genders. 
 
 N. Hwilce, who or which. 
 G. Hwilcera, of whom or which. 
 D. Hwilcum, to whom or which. 
 Ac. Hwilce, whom or which. 
 Ab. Hwilcum, from whom or which 
 Analysis of the Style of Douglas , page 71, 74. 
 
 In the same way are declined Swa hyle, swa, whosoever, what- 
 soever ; Thyhllic or Thylc, such sort of person or thing. 
 Hwa, who, the regular relative, is thus declined : — 
 M F N 
 
 N. Hwa, Hwaet, who or what. 
 
 G. Hwses, whose. 
 
 
 Sing. 
 
 
 
 M. N. 
 
 F. 
 
 N. 
 
 Hwilc, 
 
 Hwilce. 
 
 G. 
 
 Hwilces, 
 
 Hwilcre. 
 
 D. 
 
 Hwilcum, 
 
 Hwilcre. 
 
 Ac. Hwilcue, hwilc, Hwilce. 
 A b. Hwilcum, Hwilcre 
 
 D. Hwam, 
 
 to whom. 
 
 Ac. II warn e, hwone, Hwaet, whom, what. 
 Ab. Hwam, from whom, what. 
 
 In the same way are declined (Eg hwa, every one ; Elles-wha, 
 another, etc etc. 
 
 Analysis of the Style of Chaucet , page G3 — and JDoug\a$, 74. 
 
 POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS. 
 Min, meus, a, urn, is thus declined 
 
 Sing, 
 
 M. 
 
 N. Min, 
 G. Mines, 
 D. Minum, 
 Ac. Mimic, 
 V. Min, 
 Ab. Minum, 
 
 F. 
 
 mine, 
 min re, 
 mi nre, 
 mine, 
 mine, 
 mi nre, 
 
 N. 
 min. 
 mines. 
 minum. 
 min. 
 min. 
 minum. 
 
 Plural of all Genders. 
 
 N. 
 
 G. 
 
 D. 
 
 Ac. 
 
 V. 
 
 Mine, 
 Mi nra, 
 
 Minum, 
 
 Mine, 
 
 Mine, 
 
 mine, 
 of mine, 
 to mine, 
 mine, 
 o mine, 
 
 or my. 
 or my. 
 or my. 
 or my. 
 or my 
 
 Ab. Minum, from mine, or my. 
 
 A7ialysis of the style of Chaucer, page 61 
 
XVI 
 
 ANGLO-SAXON 
 
 Ure, our 
 
 M. N. 
 
 N. Ure, 
 
 Ures, 
 
 Uruni, 
 
 Urne, 
 
 Ure, 
 
 Ururn, 
 
 G. 
 D. 
 Ac 
 V. 
 
 Ab 
 
 Sing. 
 F. 
 Ure. 
 Urre. 
 Urre. 
 Ure. 
 Ure. 
 Urre. 
 
 Plural of all Genders. 
 
 N. 
 
 Ure, 
 
 our. 
 
 G. 
 
 Urra, 
 
 of our. 
 
 D. 
 
 Uruni, 
 
 to our. 
 
 Ac. 
 
 Ure, 
 
 our. 
 
 V. 
 
 Ure, 
 
 o our. 
 
 Ab. 
 
 Urum, 
 
 from our. 
 
 User is used instead of ure. 
 
 Uncer, Uncres, (noiteros,) belonging to us two, and ineer, 
 (sphoiteros,) belonging to you two, are inflected as Ure. 
 
 Analysis of Vie Style of Chaucer, page 63. 
 
 OF NUMBERS. 
 The Cardinal Numbers are an, one ; twa, two ; fif, five ; tyn, 
 ten ; etc., etc. 
 
 Sax. Der.y page 32. 
 
 From four to a hundred, the numbers are of all genders. 
 
 The Saxons used the word healf to increase the number to 
 which it was joined, as well as to halve it; as other healf, one 
 and a lralf ; fif te healf ; four and a half. Sum, signifies some, 
 more or less, about, as sume ten, about ten. 
 
 Ordinal Numbers. 
 Se forma, first ; se other, second, etc., etc. 
 
 Sax. Der.,page 7, 20. 
 
 The final syllable tig, in the cardinal, is changed to tigotha, or 
 teogotha to form the Ordinal, as twentig, twenty, twenteogotha, 
 twentieth. 
 
 Sax. Der., page 43, 44, 46. 
 
 VERB SUBSTANTIVE. 
 A Verb predicates some action, passion, or state of its subject. 
 
 English Grammar. 
 
 Indicative Mood. 
 
 Present Tense. 
 
 Beon or Wesan, to be, esse. 
 
 Sing. 
 Person 
 
 1, Eom, earn, am, om, beom, 
 beo, ar, sy, si, sum, 1 am. 
 
 2, Jlart, artli, bist; es, si, es, 
 Thou art. 
 
 by th, bith, si, est, 
 
 S, Ys, is 
 lie is 
 Only one, the first, of the forms to be committed to memory 
 
 Plur. 
 Of all Persons. 
 Synd, sindon, sendon, siendon, 
 sient, sind, sint. sin, sien, seoti, 
 sie, syndon, siudun, aron, bith- 
 on, beath, sumus, estis, sunt. 
 We are, you are, they are. 
 
GRAMMAR. 
 
 XVI i 
 
 Past Tense. 
 Sing. 
 Person 
 
 1, Wa?s, erani, fui, fueram, I 
 was, have, had been. 
 
 2, Wa?re, eras, fuisfci, fueras, 
 Thou wast,, hast, hadst been. 
 
 3, Was, wa?s, erat, fuit, fner- 
 at, He was, has, had been. 
 
 Plur. 
 , Of all Persons. 
 Waeron, waesun, eramus, er? 
 tis, erant, fuimus, etc., fueram - 
 us, etc, We were, have, had 
 been, etc. etc. 
 
 Future Tense. 
 
 Plur. 
 Of all Persons. 
 Beoth, bithon, erimus, eritis, 
 erunt, We shall be, etc etc- 
 
 Sing. 
 Person 
 
 1, Beo, beom, biom, ero, I 
 shall be. 
 
 2, Byst, eris, Thou shall be. 
 3 y Bytli, waes, erit, lie shall 
 
 be. 
 
 Sometimes the Future is expressed by the Infinitive with sceal, 
 shall, prefixed, as Ic sceal beon. I shall be, to be. 
 
 Chaucer, page 64. 
 
 Imperative Mood. 
 Sing. 
 Person 
 
 2, Beoth, si- thu, vel sig thu, 
 
 wes, sis, esto, be thou. 
 3-, Bytli he, sy he, si he, sig 
 he, isiende lie, sit, esto, be 
 he, or let him be. 
 
 Flur. 
 Person 
 
 1, Beon, oth, vel sin we, simus, 
 let us be. 
 
 2, Beon, oth, beo ye, vel sin ye, 
 wese ye, wosas ye^ sitis, be 
 
 3 y Beon hi, vel sin hiysienhi, 
 sunto, let them be. 
 
 Analysis of the Style of Chaucer r page 73. 
 
 Potential Mood 
 Present Tense. 
 Sing. 
 Person. 
 
 1 Beo, si, sy, sim, I may or 
 can be. 
 
 2 Byst, si, sis, Thou inayst 
 or canst be. 
 
 3 Beo, byth, si, sit, He may 
 or can be. 
 
 Plur. 
 Person 
 
 1, Beoth, on, sin, syn, simus, 
 We may be. 
 
 2, Beoth, on, sin, syn, beoth, 
 sitis, Ye may be. 
 
 3, Beoth, on, sin, syn, sint, 
 They may be. 
 
 For si and sin, sio, seo, sig, sie, se, sion, seon, are often used. 
 In the Optative Mood, the words Eala gif, oh if, are prefixed to 
 each person in both numbers, as Eala gif ic beo, oh, if 1 were. 
 
 c 
 
XV1H 
 
 ANGLO-SAXON 
 
 Past Tense. 
 
 Of< all Persons. 
 Wa^e^essem, fiierim* fuissem, 
 esses, etc., etc., I might be, may 
 have, could have been r etc* etc. 
 
 Plur. 
 
 Of all Persons. 
 
 Waeron, an, en, un, waere, es- 
 
 seraiis,. essetis, essent, fuerimus, 
 
 futssenuis, etc. etc. We might 
 
 be,, may have, could have been. 
 
 Infinitive Mood. 
 Beon, bicn, bian, byan, bien, waeran, esse, to be. 
 Wosa, wossa, wosan, wethe, wie, D. S., esse. To beonne, to 
 bionne, to wosanne, existendi, existendo, existendum, of being, 
 to beings in being, to be^ 
 
 Hyt is tima to beonne, It is time to be. 
 
 Page 24. 
 
 Us- is here to < beonne,. We must be here. 
 
 Page 24. 
 
 Sing. 
 Person 
 
 1, Ic weorthe, wurthe, wurde, 
 
 sum, ero, sim, no, ham-, I 
 
 an* become, etc. 
 2 r Thu weorthest,, wurthest, 
 
 wurdest, es, eris, sis, fis, 
 
 fies>. fias, Thou art, etc. 
 3, He weorthe, wurthe, we- 
 
 ortheth, wurde, est, erit, 
 
 sit, fit, fiet, hat, He is, 
 
 etc* 
 
 Indicative Mood. 
 
 Present Tense. 
 
 Weorthan, Wyrthan, to become. 
 
 Sax. Der. page 9. 
 
 Plur. 
 Person 
 
 1, We weordon, weorthan, 
 an, en, weorthath, wurth- 
 ath, sumus, etc* We are. 
 
 2 r Ye weordon, weorthe, we- 
 ortheth, ath, estis, eritis, 
 sitis, htis, fietis, hatis, Ye 
 are. 
 
 3, Hi weordon, weortlion, an, 
 en, un, weorthath, wurth- 
 ath, sunt, etc* They are, 
 etc. 
 
 Past Tense. 
 Sing. 
 Person 
 
 1, Ic wearth, fui, I have become 
 
 2, Thu wearthest, wurdon,. 
 fuisti. 
 
 3, He wearth, fuit, He has 
 been, etc 
 
 PLURr 
 
 Person 
 
 1 , We weordon , an , en , Fiiimnsv 
 
 2, Ye weordon, weordeth, fuis- 
 tis. 
 
 3, II i weordon, fuerunt, They 
 have been, etc. 
 
GRAMMAR. Xix 
 
 Imperative Mood. 
 
 Sing. 
 Person 
 
 2, Weortha thu, esto, be thou. 
 
 3, Weorthe, wurthe he ; sit. 
 
 Plur. 
 Person 
 
 1, Weorthon, an, en, un, we, 
 Btmfisu 
 
 2, Weorthe ye, estote. 
 
 &, Weorthe hi, sunto, let them 
 he. 
 
 Infinitive Mood. 
 Weorthan, yeweorthan, worthan, esse, to he ; to weorthan, 
 existendi, do, dum, of being, etc.; worden, yeworden, factus; 
 been ; done. 
 
 Saxon Derivatives^ page 9., 46 — and Analysis of the Style of Chaucer^ page 
 64. 
 
 POSSESSIVE VERB. 
 
 Chaucer, page 64„ 
 The Possessive Verb is thus conjugated :— 
 Iniin. Perf. Perf. Part. 
 
 Habban, (habere,) to have. Hzefod, had. Haefed, had. 
 
 Indicative Mood. Elliptical form of the Verr. 
 
 Present. Past. Present. ^ Past. 
 
 Sing. Ic h^ebbe, _ haefod, haebbe, t£ haefod, £< 
 
 Thu haebbest, ss- htefodest, ^ haebbe, ^ haefod, ^ 
 
 He haebbath, < haefod, g, haebbe, &* haefod, ~ 
 
 Plur. We haebbath, & haefdon, £ haebbon, M haefdon, ^ 
 
 Ye haebbath, " haefdon, haebbon, g- haefdon, £ 
 
 Hi haebbath, haefdon, haebbon, * lisefdon* 
 
 Imperative Mood. Infinitive Moodo 
 
 Sing. 
 Hafa thu, have thou. Haebban, to have, habere. 
 
 Plur. 
 Habbath ye, have ye. Haebbenne, about to have, habiturus esse, etc. 
 
 Participles. 
 Present. Past. 
 
 Iljcbbende, having. Haefed, haefd, had. 
 
ANGLO-SAXON 
 
 XX 
 
 lnfm. 
 Magan, posse, to be able, 
 Scealan, debere, to owe, 
 Wyllaii, velle, to will, 
 
 Present. Past. 
 
 M«£f, may, Mi lit, might. 
 
 Sceal, shall, Sceold, should. 
 
 Wylle, will, Wold, wolde, would. 
 
 Indicative Mood, 
 Sing. 
 le mseg, I may, or can. Sceal, I shall. Wylle, I will. 
 Thu ma?yest,thou mayst, etc. Scealt, thou shalt. Wylt, thou wilt. 
 He ma?g, he may, etc. Sceal, he shall. Wylle, he will. 
 
 Plur. 
 We maegon, we may, etc. Sceolon, we shall. Wyllon, we will. 
 Ye maegon, ye may, etc. Sceolon, ye shall. Wyllon, ye will. 
 Hi ma?gon, they may, etc. Sceolon, they shall. Wyllon, they will. 
 
 Mot, to be able. 
 
 lc mot, I may, or can, 
 
 Thu motest, thou mayest, 
 
 He mot, he n?ay, 
 
 We moton, we may, 
 
 Ye moton, you may, 
 
 Hi moton, they may, 
 
 Most, must, 
 most, I must, 
 mostest, thou must, 
 most, he must, 
 mnston, we must, 
 moston, you must, 
 inoston, they must. 
 
 
 
 
 VERBS ACTIVE. 
 Present Tense. 
 
 Cham 
 
 •cr, page 64. 
 
 Y>««* 
 
 
 
 Sing. 
 
 
 
 
 Jrer 
 1, 
 2, 
 3, 
 
 son 
 
 1 c Lufiye-, 
 Thu Lufast, 
 He Lufath, 
 
 amo, amabo, 
 est. st, amas, amabis, 
 eth, ith, amat, amabit, 
 
 I love, 
 Thou lovestj 
 He loves, 
 
 I shall love. 
 , shalt love, 
 shall love* 
 
 Prtu 
 
 
 
 Plur. 
 
 
 
 
 Jrer 
 1, 
 2, 
 3, 
 
 son 
 
 We Lufiath, 
 Ye Lufiath, 
 Hi Lufiath, 
 
 amamus, amabimus, 
 amatis, amabitis, 
 amant, amabunt, 
 
 We love, 
 Ye love, 
 They love, 
 
 shall love, 
 shall love, 
 shall love : 
 
 Ic Eomlufiend, ] 
 Saxon Derivatives 
 64. 
 
 OR, 
 
 [ am loving ; Ic sceal hifian, 
 f, page 16 — and Analysis of the 
 
 , 1 shall love, to love. 
 Style of Chaucer, page 
 
 Person 
 
 1, Ic 
 
 2, Tin 
 
 3, He 
 
 Lufode, 
 
 i Lufodest 
 
 Lufode, 
 
 Past Tense. 
 Sing. 
 
 lufede, amabam, 
 ;, aniabas, 
 amabeit, 
 
 
 J loved. 
 Thou lovedst. 
 He loved. 
 

 - 
 
 UttAiUxVlAtt. 
 
 Plur. 
 
 AAl 
 
 Person 
 
 1, We LuMon, 
 
 2, Ye Lufudoii, 
 
 3, Hi Lufodon, 
 
 
 amabamus, 
 am abatis, 
 amabanl, 
 
 Perfect Tense. 
 
 We loved. 
 You loved. 
 They loved. 
 
 Person 
 
 1, Ic Ha^bbe lufod, 
 
 2, Thu Haebbest lufod, 
 
 3, He Habbath lufod, 
 
 Sing. 
 
 amavi, 
 
 amavisti, 
 
 aniavit, 
 
 I have loved. 
 Thou hast loved. 
 He has loved. 
 
 Plur. 
 
 Person 
 
 1, We Hzebbath lufode, 
 
 2, Ye Haebbath lufode, 
 
 3, Hi Hsbbath lufode, 
 
 amavi mus, 
 amavistis, 
 amaverunt, 
 
 We have loved. 
 Y r ou have loved. 
 They have loved. 
 
 Pluperfect Tense. 
 
 Person 
 
 1, Ic Hsefode yeheord, 
 
 2, Thu H^fodes yeheord, 
 
 3, He Hsfod yeheord, 
 
 Person 
 
 1, We Hrefdon yeheorde, 
 
 2, Ye Hatfdon yehorde, 
 
 3, Hi Hafdon yeheorde, 
 
 Sl>G. 
 
 audiveram, 
 
 audiveras, 
 
 audiverat, 
 
 Plur. 
 
 andiveramus, 
 
 audiveratis, 
 
 audiverant, 
 
 I 
 
 Thou 
 
 He 
 
 had heard, 
 hadst heard, 
 liad heard. 
 
 We had heard. 
 Y r ou had heard. 
 They had heard. 
 
 Chaucer, page 61. 
 
 The future tense is formed as the present, and also by the 
 auxiliaries sceal and wille, from the verbs scealan, debere ; 
 willan, velle. Thus, Ic lunye, I shall love, Ic sceal or wille lu- 
 
 fian, I shall or will love, to love. 
 
 Cognate Languages and Chaucer, page 64. 
 
 Person 
 
 1, Ic Sceal fcestan, 
 
 2, Thu Scealt fcestan, 
 
 3, He Sceal fiesta n, 
 
 Future Tense. 
 Sing. 
 
 jejunabo, 
 jejuna bis, 
 jejunabit, 
 
 I shall fas£. 
 Thou shalt fast. 
 He shall fad. 
 
ANGLO-SAXON. XXU 
 
 Plur. 
 Person 
 
 1, We Seeolon, fa?stane, jejunabimus, We shall fast. 
 
 2, Ye Seeolon, jejunabitis. \ou shall fast. 
 
 3, Hi Seeolon, jejunabunt, They shall fast. 
 
 Sing, 
 
 Person 
 
 2, Lufa thu 
 
 3, Lufiye he, 
 
 
 amato, 
 amet ille, 
 
 Plur. 
 
 Love thou. 
 Let him love. 
 
 Person 
 
 1, Lufion we, 
 
 2, Lufiye, iath, 
 2, Lufion hi, 
 
 y e > 
 
 amemns, 
 amatote, 
 amanto, 
 
 Let us love. 
 Love ye. 
 Let them love. 
 
 PRESENT PARTICIPLE. 
 Lufiand, end, etc. amans, Loving. 
 
 Loving is sometimes improperly termed Active. 
 
 English Grammar. 
 This Participle, dropping e final, forms a Noun Substantive. 
 
 Thus freonde, freond, friand, a friend. 
 
 Sax. Der., page 21, etc. 
 It sometimes acquires the power of a Gerund, as Ra?dende ic 
 trece, By reading I teach : and is sometimes used for the Passive 
 and Future Partieiples, as Thisum worde yehyrende, am, This 
 
 word being heard. 
 
 Analysis of the Style of Chaucer, page 64. 
 
 Optative Mood. 
 Present Tense. 
 Eala gif icnu lufiye, (utinam) nunc amem, oh, that I now lov- 
 ed, etc. 
 
 Past Tense. 
 
 Eala gif ic nulufode, (utinam) nunc amavissem, oh, that I had 
 
 now loved, etc. 
 
 Future Tense. 
 
 Eala gif ic lufiye gyt, (utinam) demum amem, oh, that I may 
 
 yet love. 
 
 Elliptical form of the Verb.— (Subjunctive Mood.) 
 
 English Grammar. 
 
 'Phis form of the Verb if?, in all Tenses, similar to that of the 
 
GRAMMAR. XXI ii 
 
 Optatives, — only the prefixes Eala gif are changed into Thonne, 
 as Thonne ic nu lufiye, cum nunc amem, since or when I now 
 love. 
 
 Potential mood. 
 The Potential Mood — (pure) expresses the possibility of a 
 thing without an auxiliary Verb, as Thaet ic cume, that I may 
 come: — (circumscribed) by the use of mayan, willan, scealan, 
 m«ey or mot, etc. Thus, 
 
 Present Tense. 
 Ic may, or mot ltifian, amer, I may, or am allowed to love. 
 Grammatically speaking, there is not in Anglo-Saxon or in Eng- 
 lish, either a Subjunctive or a Potential Mood. 
 
 English Grammar. 
 
 VERBS PASSIVE. 
 The Passive Verb is formed by the Auxiliary been, and the 
 Participle of the Past Tense. 
 
 Analysis of the Style of Chaucer , page 64. 
 
 Indicative Mood. 
 Present Tense. 
 Ic eom lufod, amor, I am loved, etc. 
 
 Past Tense. 
 Ic was lufod, amabar, I was loved, etc. 
 
 Future Tense. 
 Ic beo r or sceal beon lufod, amabor, I shall be loved, etc. 
 
 Imperative Mood. 
 Si thu lufod, amator, be thou loved, etc. 
 
 Optative Mood. 
 
 Present Tense. 
 
 Eala gif ic eom lufod, (utinam) amer, Oh, that I were loved= 
 
 Elliptical Form of the Vere — (Subjunctive Mood,) 
 
 English Grammar 
 
XXIV ANGLO-SAXON 
 
 Present Tense. 
 Thonne ic nu earn lufod. cum amer, since or when I (be) am 
 loved. 
 
 Potential Mood. 
 Present Tense. 
 Ic mrey beon lufod, amer, I may be loved, etc; 
 
 Infinitive Mood. 
 Present Tense. 
 Beon lufod, amari, being loved,, or to be loved. 
 
 Future Tense. 
 Beon lufod gyt, amandus, to be yet loved, or about to be 
 loved. 
 
 Participle. 
 Past Tense. Future Tense. 
 
 Lufod, yelufod, amatus, loved. To lufiyenne, amandus, to be loved. 
 Loved is sometimes improperly termed Passive. 
 
 English Grammar. 
 
 IMPERSONAL VERBS. 
 
 An Impersonal verb is expressed in three ways, 1st, by man, 
 
 as man brohte, there was brought ; 2dly, by hit, as hit thunrode, 
 
 it thundered ; and Sdly, by the third person of the Verb used in 
 
 an absolute sense, as me thincth, me thinketh, or it seems to me. 
 
 ANOMALOUS VERBS. 
 Anan, to give ; an, I give ; unno, I give, or thou givest ; 
 
 unnon, we, you, they give: uthe, uthethe, I or he gave. 
 
 Sax. Der., page 10. 
 Bacan, to bake ; boc, I baked. 
 
 Sax. Der., page 22. 
 
 Beodan, to bid ; bead, bude, bed, bade. 
 
 Sax. Der.,iMge 37. 
 
 Biddan, to pray ; bidst ; bit, bad, brcd. 
 
 Scrx. Der., page 37. 
 Bigean, bugan ; to bend, beah, bigde, begd. 
 
 Sax. Der., page 34. 
 Faran, to go; ferde, for; ferdon, fjron ; faren. 
 
 Sax. Der. pvge 17 — 31. 
 
 Gifan, to give; geaf, gjcf, gaf ; gifen. 
 
 Sax, Der , page 5—9 — 11. 
 
GRAMMAR. XXV 
 
 Niman, to take; nimth, nom, nam; numen. 
 
 Sax. Der., page 7 — 43. 
 Precan, to deceive ; paehte, he deceived. 
 
 Sax. Der., page 41. 
 Plightan, to pledge oneself j plighte, plat. 
 
 Sax. Der., page 28. 
 Stigan, to climb ; stag, stall, stih. 
 
 Sax. Der., page 34. 
 Swigan, to be silent ; swigode; su.v-ode ; suwon. 
 
 Sax. Der., page 37. 
 
 Teon, to draw or accuse ; teo, tyth : teh, tuge ; teoh. 
 
 Sax. Der., page 43. 
 Thean, on r to draAv, or profit by ; theah, thag, thah. 
 
 Sax. Der., page 21. 
 Wacian, to wake ; wacode ; weaht, wakened. 
 
 Sax. Der., page 41. 
 Wircan, worcau, to work; worhte, ke worked ; worked. 
 
 Sax. Der., page 45. 
 Witan, to know; wat ; wast; witen, witod, known. 
 
 Sax. Der., page 18. 
 Wreon, to cover ; wroli, wreah, he covered. 
 
 Sax. Der., page 35. 
 
 Don, to do or make ; do, I do ; dest, dyst, thou dost ; deth, dyth, 
 he doth ; doth, we, ye, they do ; did, died, dyde, he did or hath 
 done ; dyden, we, ye, they did ; do, don, he, they may do. 
 
 Sax. Der. page 12—40. 
 
 Gan, gangan, to go ; ga, ganye, I go ; gaeth, he goes, gath, we, 
 
 ye, they go ; eode, yeode, 1 or he went ; eodan, we, ye, they went; 
 
 ga, go thou ; ga, gath, go ye. 
 
 Sax. Der. page 16. 
 
 ADVERBS. 
 An Adverb denotes some modification of an expressed attri- 
 bute. 
 
 English Grammar. 
 
 Of Time. 
 Hwilon, whilom, heretofore ; aer, before ; hrathe, sona, quick- 
 ly, shortly; tha, while; thendcn, whilst, till, etc. 
 
 Sax r Der, page 12-.40. 
 
 Of Place. 
 Hwa?r, where ; hwider, whither ; ufan, above, etc. 
 
 Sax. Der. page 55. 
 
 CONJUNCTIONS. 
 And, and ; the les, lest ; theab, though. 
 
 Sax, Der. page 8—9. 
 
xxvi axclo- SAXON- 
 
 PREPOSITIONS. 
 Prepositions show the relation that one thing hears to another. 
 
 English Grammar. 
 Governing an accusative case, and used in the construction as 
 well as the composition of the language. 
 
 "With; butan, without; uppan, up, upon; etc. 
 
 Sax. Der. page 11 — 12. 
 
 A Dative or Ablative Case. 
 Be, hi, big, by; bufan, above ; on, in; til, to, till, to. 
 
 Sax. Dcr.. ptt & e 11— 12— IS, 
 
 Inseparable Prepositions. 
 
 Un, in,, not, as uneuth, unknown. 
 
 Sax. Dcr. page ;1S. 
 
 Pore, before, as FORE-cuman, to come before. 
 
 Sax. Dcr. , page 58. 
 
 Ed, re, as ED-niwian, to REnew, etc. 
 
 English Grammar. 
 
 INTERJECTIONS. 
 Interjections are employed only when, from some circumstan- 
 ces, the shortness of time will not permit men to use speech. 
 
 \Va, alas ; wel, well ; eala gif, O that, etc. 
 
 Sax. Der. % page 58. 
 
 SYNTAX. 
 
 I. The cause is put either in the Genitive, the Accusative, or 
 the Ablative case, as Godes tudres yesrelig, " happy because of a 
 good offspring;" Mzerthum yefraeye, " celebrated, because of his 
 Majesty." 
 
 II. The Ablative is often used absolutely, as Him fortatenum, 
 they being left. 
 
 III. A Noun of multitude is often joined to a Verb or Adjec- 
 tive plural, as That folc was yeanbidiyende and wundrodon, the 
 people were waiting and wondered. 
 
 IV. A Neuter Adjective, used absolutely, requires a Genitive 
 case, as Eal sinces, some (something of) treasure. 
 
 V. Adjectives signifying plenty, want, likeness, dignity, and 
 the noun Wana, govern a Genitive and sometimes an Ablative, 
 as Full halgum Gaste, full of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 VI. Comparatives are followed by the, thonne, than, ot by a 
 
GRAMMAR. XXVil 
 
 Genitive, as Hys mara, greater than that ; or by an Ablative, as 
 Mare eallurn onsaegdnyssam, more than many sacrifices. 
 
 VII. Superlatives require a Genitive, as Ealra wyrtamzest, the 
 greatest of all herbs. 
 
 VIII. The Verb Substantive requires a Genitive case, as Tha 
 thing the synd Godes, the things which are God's- Verbs of de- 
 siring, remembering, enjoying, fearing, expecting, ceasing, gen- 
 erally admit a Genitive case ; onfengan, ondncdan admit an Ac- 
 cusative. Verbs of accusing and depriving require a Genitive of 
 the thing, as Berefiau dohtra, bearna, to bereave of daughters ; 
 sometimes a Dative or Ablative, as Thaet he us set urum asson be- 
 reafiye, that he may deprive us of our asses. 
 
 IX. The Infinitive has an A ccusative before it, as ye yescoth 
 me habban, you see me to (or that I) have. 
 
 X. Verbs of asking and teaching require two Accusatives — one 
 of the person, and another of the thing, as Hine axodon that 
 bigspel, they asked him that parable. 
 
 XI. The Reciprocal Verb is often used, as Ondned the thinne 
 God, fear thee thy God. 
 
 XII. Some Impersonal Verbs require an Accusative of the 
 person, and a Dative of the thing, as Thone welegan lyst an- 
 wealdes, it desires a rich man of power, — a rich man desires 
 power; some take a Dative of the person, and a Genitive of the 
 thing, as Him was ne sceamode, to them of this there was no 
 shame, — they were not ashamed of this. Yebyrath has a double 
 Dative, as Him ne yebyrath to tham sceapum, to him there was 
 no care to the sheep, — he cared not for the sheep. 
 
 English Gramma* -. 
 
 THE LORD'S PRAYER, WITH A LITERAL TRANSLATION. 
 
 Feeder ure thu the eart on heofenum ; si thin nama yehalg- 
 Father our, thou that art in heaven, be thy name hallow- 
 od. To be cume thin rice, yewurthe thin willa on 
 
 cd. Moreover let come thy dominion, be done thy will on 
 eorthan, swa swa on heofenum, urne ye dteghwamlican hlaf syle 
 earth, so as in heaven, our daily loaf sell 
 
 us to d«eg, and forgyf us ure gyltas, swa swa we forgifath 
 (give) us to day, and forgive us our debts, so as we forgive 
 urum gyltendum, and ne yehedde thu us on costnunye, 
 
 our debtors, and (do) not lead thou us into temptation, 
 ac alys us of yfle. 
 but free us of evil . 
 
XXV1U ANGLO-SAXON 
 
 PART OF THE FIRST CHAPTER OF THE GOSPEL BY 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 1, On fruman waes Word, and 
 thaet word waes mid Gode, and. 
 God waes thaet word. 
 
 2, Thaet waes on fruman mid 
 God. 
 
 3, Ealle thing waeron ge- 
 worhte thurh liyne, and nan 
 thing waes geworht hutan hym. 
 
 4, Thaet waes lif the on him 
 yeworht waes, and the lif waes 
 manna leoht. 
 
 5, And the leoht lyht on thys- 
 trum, and thystro the ne yena- 
 mon. 
 
 6, Mann waes fram God a- 
 send, thae3 nama waes Johan- 
 nes. 
 
 7, Thes com to yewitnesse, 
 thaet he yewitnesse cyththe be 
 that leohte, thaet ealle men 
 thurh hyne yelyfdon. 
 
 8, Naes he leoht, ae thaet he 
 yewitnesse forth baere be tham 
 leohte. 
 
 9, Soth leoht waes the onlyht 
 aelcne cumendne man on thisne 
 middan eard. 
 
 10, He waes on middan earde, 
 and middan eard waes yeworht 
 thurh hyne, and middan eard 
 hyne ne yecneow. 
 
 11, To his ayenum he com, 
 and hig hyne ne underfengon. 
 
 12, Sothlice swa hwlyce swa 
 hyne underfengon, he sealde 
 him anweald thaet hi waeron 
 Godes beam tham the yelyfith 
 on hys naman. 
 
 13, Tha ne synt acennede of 
 
 I, In the beginning was the 
 word, and that word was wi th 
 God, and God was that word. 
 
 2, That was in the beginniug 
 with God, 
 
 3, All things were made by 
 it, and no thing was made with- 
 out it. 
 
 4, That was life which in it 
 made was, and the life was 
 men's light. 
 
 5, And the light shineth in 
 darkness, and the darkness it 
 
 (do) not comprehend. 
 
 6, Man was from God sent, 
 whose name was John. 
 
 7, He came for witness that 
 he testimony might tell concern- 
 ing the light, that all men 
 
 through him might believe. 
 
 8, He was not that light, 
 but that testimony forth (might) 
 bear concerning the light. 
 
 9, (The) true light (it) was 
 which enlighteneth every com- 
 ing man to this middle earth. 
 
 10, He was in the world, and 
 the world was made by him, 
 and the world him not knew. 
 
 II, To his own he came, and 
 they him not received. 
 
 12, Truly, as many as him 
 received, he gave to them power 
 that they were God's children 
 to them that believed in his 
 name. 
 
 13, Which not are born of 
 
GRAMMAR. 
 
 XXIX 
 
 blodum, ne of flssces will an, ne 
 of weres wi'lan, ac lug syint 
 of God acennede. 
 
 14, And the word was fla33C, 
 yeworden and eardode on us, 
 and we yesawon hys wuldor 
 swylce ancennedes wuldor, of 
 fasder, the waes f nl mid gyfe and 
 sothfaestnesse. 
 
 15, Joannes cylh yewitnessc 
 be hym, and clypath, thus cwe- 
 thende, thes waas the ic ssede, 
 Se the to cummene is aefter me, 
 waas yeworden beforan me, for- 
 tham he was ser t ho line ic. 
 
 16, And of hys yefyllednesse 
 we ealle onfengon gyfe for gyfe. 
 
 17, Fortham the ae waes ye- 
 seald thurh Moysen, and gyfu 
 and sothfaestnes is yeuworden 
 thurh Haelend Crist. 
 
 18, Ne yeseah nsefre nan man 
 God butan se ancenneda sunu 
 hyt cythde se is on his freder 
 bearme. 
 
 19, And thaet is Johannes ye- 
 witnes. 
 
 20, Tha the Judeas sen don 
 liyra sacerdas, and hyra Dia- 
 conas from Jerusalem to him 
 tha hi axodun hyne^and thus 
 cwaedon. Hwa^t eart thu. 
 
 21, And he cythde and 
 ne withsoc and thus cwaeth. Ne 
 eom ic na Crist. 
 
 22, And hig axodon hyne, and 
 thus cwaedon, eart thu Helias, 
 and he cwasth, ne eom ic hyt ; 
 tha cwaedon hi eart thu witega, 
 and he answyrde and cwseth 
 nic 
 
 blood, nor of flesh's will, nor of 
 man's will, but they are of God 
 born. 
 
 14, And the word was flesh, 
 made and dwelt among us, and 
 Ave saw its glory such as of the 
 only begotten's glory, of the fa- 
 ther, which was full of grace 
 and truth. 
 
 15, John speaketh testimony 
 of him, and cneth, thus saying, 
 this was he 1 mentioned, He 
 that to come is after me, was 
 honored before me, because he 
 was sooner than I. 
 
 16, And of his fullness we all 
 receive grace for grace. 
 
 17, For the law was given by 
 Moses, and grace and truth is 
 wrought through the Saviour 
 Christ. 
 
 18, Neither saw never no 
 man God except his only begot- 
 ten Son, he hath told (it) who 
 is in his Fathei's bosom. 
 
 19, And this John's witness- 
 ing. 
 
 20, When the Jews sent their 
 Priests and their Deacons from 
 Jerusalem to him, then they 
 asked him and thus spoke. 
 What art thou ? 
 
 21, And he told (them), and 
 not denied, and thus spoke. 
 Neither am 1 ... Christ. 
 
 22, And they asked him, and 
 thus spoke, art thou Elias ? and 
 he 6aid, nor am 1 he ; then said 
 they, art thou a prophet ? and 
 he answered and said, no. 
 
 It is recommended lo the Student to paioc all the Anglu-Saxon 
 
XXX ANGLO-SAXON 
 
 Avords thus : (See Lord's Prayer.) Feeder, a noun, substantive of 
 the first Declension — iu the singular number a monoptote, hut in 
 the plural declined (See Smithas page.) N. Faederas, G. faedera, 
 D. faederum, Ac. faederas, v. Eala ye faederas, Ah. faederum — ure, 
 is, an adjective of one termination — ure, M. N. — ure, F — mascu- 
 line gender, singular number ; and vocative case to agree with 
 its substantive faeder — (See ure, page 11.) See verse 12, — hyne 
 underfengon — hyne is the primitive pronoun of the third person, 
 masculine gender, and accusative case; after the verb under- 
 fengon — See Syntax — Rule VIII. 
 
 EXAMPLES FOR PRACTICE. 
 
 23, Hig cwsedon to him, hw<et eart thu thaet we andwyrde 
 hririgon tham the us to the sendon, hwzet seyst thu be the sylfum. 
 
 24, He cwselh, ic com clywiendes stefn on westene ; Yerihtath 
 Britnes wcg swa se witega Isaias cwaeth. 
 
 23, And tha the fchaer asende wieron, tha waeron of sundorhal- 
 gan. 
 
 26, And hig axodon hyne and cwaedon to hym, hwi fullast 
 thu, gyf thu ne eart Crist ne Helias, ne witega. 
 
 27, Johannes him andwsarode, ic fullige on wa;tere, to middcs 
 eow stod the ye ne cunnon. 
 
 28, He is the rcfter me toweard is ; se waes yeworden beforan 
 me, ne eom ic wyrthe thaet ic unbinde his sceo thwang. 
 
 29, Thas thing wreron yewordene on Bethania beyeondan Jor- 
 danen thzcr Joannes fullo.de* 
 
 ASSERTION. 
 The striking analogies between the Celtic dialects, and the lan- 
 guages which are most generally allowed to he of cognate origin 
 >rith the Sanskrit, Greek, and Latin, afford ample proofs of the 
 common origin of all these languages, and of the Eastern origin 
 of the Celtic Nations. 
 
 PROOFS. 
 I. The verb substantive in Sanskrit is analogous to that in the 
 other languages generally allowed to be allied to it, and the Cel- 
 tic inflections partake in the same general analogies. 
 
GRAMMAR. 
 
 XXXI 
 
 Sing. 
 Plur. 
 
 PRESENT TENSE, 
 1. In Sanskrit. 
 First Person. Second Person. Third Person. 
 
 asmi (I am) asi asti 
 
 smah st' ha santi 
 
 2. In Greek-according to the old forms. 
 
 Sing. 
 
 ennni 
 
 essi 
 
 
 esti 
 
 Plur. 
 
 eimes 
 
 este 
 3> In Latin. 
 
 
 enti 
 
 Stng. 
 
 esnnv 
 
 es 
 
 
 est 
 
 Plur. 
 
 suraus 
 
 4. 
 
 est is 
 In Mceso-Cothic. 
 
 
 sunt 
 
 Sing. 
 
 im 
 
 is 
 
 
 ist 
 
 Plur. 
 
 istmi 
 
 isith 
 
 
 isaiul 
 
 
 
 Anglo-Saxon 
 
 Gi 
 
 mnmar, page 1-1 
 
 Sing. 
 Plur. 
 
 SECOND PETERITE OR AORIST. 
 1. In Sanskrit. 
 ablmvam (I have been) ahhns abhnt 
 
 abhnma 
 
 abhuta 
 
 abhnvan. 
 
 Sing. 
 Plur. 
 
 2. In Greek. 
 ephun ephns cphu 
 
 ephumen ephnte ephnsan. 
 
 Sing. 
 Plur. 
 
 3. In Latin. 
 fni fnisti fnit 
 
 fniimis fuistis fnerunt. 
 
 Sing. 
 Plur, 
 
 4. In Celtic. 
 bum buost 
 
 buom buoch 
 
 bu 
 
 buont and 
 [buant. 
 
 SlNG: 
 
 5. In Anglo-Saxon. 
 beo bys 
 
 byth 
 
 Anglo-Saxon Grammar, page \±—and Derivatives page 12, 
 
XXX II ANGLO-SAXON 
 
 PRETERPLUPERFECT. 
 
 1. In Latin (originally.) 
 Sing. fuesani fuesas fuesat 
 
 Plus. fuesamus fuesat is fuesant 
 
 2. In Welsh. 
 Sing. bhuaswn bhuasit bhuasai 
 
 Plur. bhuesym bhuesych bhuesyut. 
 
 NEGATIVE FORM OF THE PRESENT TENSE, 
 1. In the Erse, or Irish Celtic. 
 Sing. ni fhuilhim ni fhuilhir ni fbuffh 
 
 Plur. ni fhuilmid ni flmilthidh ni fhuilrdh 
 
 2. In the Gaelic of Scotland. 
 Sing. ni bbeil ni ni bheil thu ni bheil e 
 
 Plur. ni bheil sinn ni bheil sibh ni bheil iad 
 
 II. The inflection of persons in the passive tenses of Greek, 
 Latin, and Celtic verbs, is defective. 
 
 PERFECT TENSE. 
 In Greek. 
 Pephileomenos, o, es, e, &c. 
 
 In Latin. 
 Amatus, sum, es, est, &c. 
 
 In Welsh. 
 Carwyd, vi, ti, &c. 
 
 Anglo -Saxo?i Grammar, page 20. 
 
 III. R, is the termination most characterestic of passive tenses 
 in Latin and Celtic. 
 
 Anglo-Saxon Grammar, j>age 22. 
 
 Potential Mood, Future Tense 
 In Latin, Amer. In Welsh, Cerir 
 
 
GRAMMAR. XXXUJ 
 
 IV. The Sanskrit has ifi its verbs three voices, nearly corres- 
 ponding with the Greek. 
 
 In Sanskrit, Middle and Passive 
 Sing. Bhavami si ti. 
 
 Corresponding ivitli In Greek 
 Sing. Didomi si ti. 
 
 V. Proper future tenses, formed by inflection, are entirely 
 wanting in the Teutonic languages. In Latin, Greek, and Sans- 
 krit they are yet extant ; and in all these analogies may be 
 
 traced in their formation. 
 
 Anglo Saxon Grammar, 'page 20. 
 
 In Latin insert er, before the prominal suffix,-o, rexi, rex-er-o. 
 In Greek es, olo, ol-es-o. 
 
 In Sanskrit sya or ishya yachami, Yach- 
 
 [i-sya or shya-mi. 
 Hence it has been inferred, that many modifications (such as 
 amav-eram for fueram) of attributive verbs are derived from a 
 composition of a verbal root with the tenses of the verb substan- 
 tive. — See Grammatica Critica Linguae Sanskitika?, by Professor 
 Bopp. 
 
 The second future in Greek, and the most simple form of the 
 future tense in Latin are slight inflections of the present. 
 In Greek — lego, lego. In Latin — lego, am. 
 To suppose that this second future is merely a first future in a 
 different form, would be contrary to the analogy of the cognate 
 languages. 
 
 This future recalls those languages in which the present tense 
 is used for a future. Thus the British future credav. 
 
 Anglo Saxon Grammar, page 18. 
 
 VI. The Potential, Optative, and Conjuctive moods, middle 
 and passive voices in the cognate languages, appear to be simple 
 inflections, and not as some have suspected, compound words. — 
 
 Anglo Saxon Grammar, page 21. 
 
 VII. The preterperfect seems to have been formed originally 
 on the same principle in the Greek, Latin, Sanskrit, and Teu- 
 tonic languages. 
 
 In Gothic, either by repeating the beginning of the root before 
 itself, or by modifying the vowel whether initial or medial of the 
 root, or by the insertion of a syllable of which d is the con- 
 sonant. 
 
 Sax. Dcr, page 25, nnd Anglo Saxon Grammar , page 19. 
 
3CXXIV 
 
 ANGLO-SAXON 
 
 Greta ; (ploro, 1 weep,) pret. gaigrot. 
 
 Hilpa ; (adjuvo, I help,) pret. halp. 
 
 Sax. Der, page 26. 
 
 Sokia ; (quaero, I seek,) pret. sokida — I sought, is I seek — did. 
 
 Sax. Der.,2>age 12 — 40. 
 IN SANSKRIT. 
 
 Tup, tupto, (I strike,) pret. tutopa. 
 
 Tup, 
 
 tupto, 
 meno, 
 eido, 
 
 IN GREEK. 
 
 (I strike,) 
 (I remain,) 
 (I know,) 
 
 pret. 
 pret. 
 pret. 
 
 tetupa. 
 
 memona. 
 
 oida. 
 
 curro, 
 venio, 
 
 IN LATIN. 
 
 (I run,) 
 (I come,) 
 
 pret. 
 pret. 
 
 cucurri. 
 veveni,nowveni 
 
 ep,) pret. 
 
 repsi : amo ; 
 
 (I love,) pret. amavi.— 
 
 Repo, (I 
 Thus, come, came. 
 
 Sax. Der., page 25. 
 The former of these methods is analogous to an inflection, the 
 latter is quite peculiar to the Latin, and has been thought to he 
 allied to the bo and bam of the future and imperfect preterite. 
 
 VIII. The two preterite tenses in Sanskrit verbs, are formed in 
 a manner very similar to that of two tenses of the Greek verbs. 
 In Sanskrit, by prefixing an augment, and abbreviating the per- 
 sonal endings, or by inserting s, or the syllable is, or sa, or sas, 
 between the root and and the personal endings, and prefixing the 
 augment to the root, the voM^el of which undergoes a change. 
 
 Thus, i udami ; pret. atudam, kshipami ; pret. akshoipsam. 
 In Greek — xipami ; pret. exoipsam. 
 
 The Latin imperfect (ama-bam) is formed by a totally different 
 mode of inflection. 
 
 The Teutonic language wants all these and many other varia- 
 tions ; it has no tense formed by a modification of the present. 
 
 Anglo Saxon Grammar, page 21. 
 
 In the present tense of Sanskrit, and that of Greek verbs, the 
 relationship is striking. 
 
 Sans.— jarami si ti. Greek — geremi es esi. 
 
 IX. The personal pronouns in the Indo-European languages 
 bear a near relation to one another. 
 
 English. 
 
 Sans. 
 
 Greek. 
 
 Latin. 
 
 Erse. Goth. 
 
 Germ. 
 
 I, 
 
 ah am, 
 
 ?go> 
 
 ego, 
 
 me nri-vi, ik, 
 
 ih, 
 
 thou, 
 
 tuam, 
 
 su, 
 
 tu, 
 
 thu tu, thu, 
 
 du, 
 
 he, 
 
 SAS, 
 
 'o or so, 
 
 iste, 
 
 e or se, sri, 
 
 der, 
 
 she, 
 
 sa, 
 
 'e or sa, 
 
 ista, 
 
 i or si, so, 
 
 diu, 
 
 it, 
 
 tat, 
 
 to, 
 
 istud, 
 
 thata, 
 
 das, 
 
GRAMMAR. XXXV 
 
 The same relation exists between the remaining cases and pro- 
 nouns. 
 
 Anglo Saxon Grammar, page 11 — 21. 
 . X. The endings of verbs which distinguish the persons are 
 sometimes analogous, and are generally supplied in the Indo- 
 European languages by abbreviations, or otherwise modified 
 forms of personal pronouns, subjoined to the verbal roots. — See 
 the pronouns respectively. 
 
 The first person, singular ends as follows, 
 In Sanskrit, mi, or m, as BhavaMi, AbhavishyaM. 
 In Greek, o, or mi, as tupto, kluMi. 
 In Latin, o, or m, as lego, inquaM. 
 Welsh, mi, vi, and m, as carav — i etc for caraMH. 
 Anglo Saxon Grammar, page 25 — and Analysis of the Style of Chaucer, page 
 64. 
 
 XI. Affinities between the Indo-European Languages are 
 found in that class of words which are not commonly derived 
 from one language into another, but which are used to denote 
 the most familiar objects, and fur which no tribe of people is 
 without expressive terms. 
 
 Thus, Sans, anyai, anyamai, respirare : whence . 
 Latin, animus, anima, anhnatus. 
 Greek, anemos. 
 Celtic, anaim, (Erse,) soul, spirit. 
 
 Fish Greek, Ichthus (olim gichthus) 
 
 Latin, piscis 
 
 Celtic, py s g> Welsh ; jasg, Erse. 
 
 Germ. fisch, fish. 
 
 Mother Sans. matre, nom. mata, ace. mataram. 
 
 Persian, mader ; Russian, mater. 
 
 Celtic, mathair, Erse. 
 
 Gr. & Lat. meter, mater. 
 
 Teutonic, meder, mutter, mother, &c. 
 
 XII. The Sanskrit a (akard) corresponds in different instances 
 with nearly all the short vowels of the Greek and Latin Lan- 
 guages. 
 
 Thus, dAshan, dska, dEcem, Agnis, ignis, fire, dAmami, di- 
 domi. 
 
 Sax. Der. , page 6 — 7. 
 
 XIII. The principles of the permutation of letters in composi- 
 tion and construction in Sanskrit are partly analogous in Greek, 
 and Lai in, and also in the Celtic dialects. 
 
 In Sans, the final T of the verb atishtar, is altered into n on 
 accouut of the liquid consonant with which the next word 
 
XXXVI ANGLO-SAXON 
 
 begins — atishtaN manujah on the same principle of euphony the 
 Welsh preposition yn, not only changes the initial of the follow- 
 ing noun, but is likewise itself changed. 
 Thus for, 
 
 yn ty, - . - yn nhy, 
 
 yn ywr, - yng ngwr. 
 
 The dialects of the Celtic nations are connected therefore with 
 the Sanskrit, Greek, Latin, and Teutonic languages, by a con- 
 siderable number of roots, or primitive words, and also by analogy 
 in grammatical forms. Hence all these languages are Cognate, 
 and hence the Eastern origin of the Celtic nations is inferred. 
 
 In some of (he languages of western Europe, gutteral, or hard 
 palatine consonants abound, and take the place of the sibilants, 
 soft palatines, and dentals, and even of the labial consonants, 
 which are found in the more eastern languages. 
 
 r "| k dexa, Greek. 
 
 » 57- | c decern Lat. 
 
 -, , e , , o } eh deicH Erse, 
 
 dashan, Sansk, sh i ° \ g deG> Welsh . 
 
 J & | h teHan, Teut. 
 
 I J h taiHun, Goth. 
 
 See <fc Easterr origin of the Celtic Nations" by the learned Dr. 
 Pri chard — Sax. Der., page 5 — 42 — and Analysis of the Style of 
 Douglas, page 71 — 72 — 73. 
 
 ERRATA. 
 Page IS, For Cognate Languages, and— -read Cognate Languages, page 2V 9 
 
 and. 
 Page 15, For Auxiliary been — write Auxiliary beon. 
 Page 18, For that testimony-— read that he testimony. 
 
SAXON DERIVATIVES, 
 
 AN ANALYSIS 
 
 THE STYLE 
 
 ftmrgldft, Chancer, & &fitti&n< 
 
 4 In English, and in all Languages, there are only two sorts of 
 words which are necessary for the communication of our thoughts** 
 
 1. Noun, and 
 
 2. Verb.' 
 
 c All the others (which are not necessary to speech, but merely 
 substitutes) are abbreviations.* 
 
 ' It must be observed that the apparently different application- 
 constitutes the only difference between the Parts of Speech.' 
 
 ^Conjunctions have signification per se.' 
 
 If is the Imperative of the Saxon Verb gifan, to give or grant. 
 Chaucer commonly uses if, but sometimes yewe, yef and yf for 
 gif. G. Douglas almost always uses gif, only once or twice he 
 has used if ; once he uses gewe, and once giffis, and sometimes iir 
 case and in cais, for if. 
 
 " Gif luf be verteu, than is it leful thing;" 
 " Gif it be vice, it is gour undoing. 7 ' 
 
 Douglas. 
 
 Gif luf— that is, Grant that love, &c. 
 Gour — Your. — G is in many instances changed into y. 
 1 She was so charytable and so pitous, 
 She wolde wepe yf that the sawe a mous 
 Caught in a trappe, if it were deed or bledde/ 
 
 Pkol. to Canterbury Tales. 
 
' So here the letters selid of this thing, 
 That I mote heare in all the haste I may 
 Yewe ye woll ought unto your sonne the Kyng, 
 I am your servaunt bothe nyght and day.' 
 
 Chaucer. 
 
 In Chaucer, and in other old writers, the verb to give suffers 
 the same variations in the manner of writing and pronouncing 
 it, whether used conjunctively or otherwise, as does also the 
 noun derived from it. 
 
 t Forgiff me, Virgill, gif 1 thee offend.' 
 
 Douglas. 
 * Yeoven under our signet/ 
 
 Lodge's Illustrations. 
 
 Gin, the participle given, gi'en, gi'n, was often used for if or an. 
 
 ' O Gin her face was wan .!' 
 
 ' If my daughter there should have done so, I wouM not have 
 gi'n her a groat/ 
 
 WlCHERLY. 
 
 An is the imperative of the Verb anan, to give, or grant. It 
 often supplies the place of if. 
 
 * An't please you,' that is, an it, or if it please. 
 
 As, meaning the same as it, that or which, is compounded of 
 al and es or as. It was formerly written als. 
 
 Sche 
 
 Glidis away under the fomy sees, 
 
 Als swift as gauge a fedderit arrow fleis. 
 
 Douglas. 
 
 Al, which in comparisons used to be very properly employed 
 before the first es or as, but not before the second, we now sup- 
 press. 
 
 As swift as. Not 
 Al as swift as, &c. 
 
 So is sa, or so, a Gothic article of the same import. 
 That is the past Participle timet or theat of the Saxon Verb 
 thean, to assume. It is evidently, in all cases, an adjective. 
 
 * I wish you to believe that I would not wilfully hurt a fly.' 
 Resolution. 
 
 *I would not wilfully hurt a fly ; I wish you to believe that 
 (assertion).' 
 
 Unless is the imperative, onles, of onlesan, dimittere, to dis- 
 miss. 
 
 In the reign of Queen Elizabeth, this conjunction was some- 
 times written oneles and onelesse. Thus, in the trial of Sir John 
 Old Castle, An. 1413. * It was not possible for them to make whole 
 Christes cote without seme — onelesse certain great men were 
 brought out of the way,' that is — dismiss certain great men, &c. 
 
It is said that William Tyndall, our immortal translator of the 
 Bible, was one of the first who wrote this word with a u. 
 
 " The scripture was given, that we may applye the medicine 
 of the scripture, every man to his own sores, unlesse then we 
 entend to be idle disputers and braulers about vaine wordes, 
 fee. 
 
 Prol.— ' What's the matter, 
 
 That you unlace your reputation thus, 
 
 And spend your rich opinion for the name 
 
 Of a night Brawler .?' 
 
 Unlace, in this passage, means — " you unless, or onles your 
 reputation" — that is, dismiss or lose your reputation. 
 
 It does not appear that onless was employed conjunctively by 
 the Anglo-Saxon writers, as we use unless, except in discourse; 
 but instead of it, they frequently employed nymthe, or nemthe, 
 the imperative nym or nem, of nyman or neman, to which is 
 subjoined the, namely, that Nymthe — -take away that, may 
 very well supply the place of— onless (the expressed or under- 
 stood) — Dismiss that- 
 
 Les the imperative of lesan, which has the same meaning as 
 onlesan, is used sometimes by old writers instead of unless. 
 
 « Gifhe 
 
 Commytis any treassoun, suld he not de, 
 Les than his prince of grete humanite 
 Perdoun his fait for his long trew service.' 
 
 G. Douglas. 
 
 This same imperative les, placed at the end of nouns, has 
 given to our language such adjectives as hopeless, (dismiss hope,) 
 restless ; the privative termination less, as breathless ; and the 
 comparative less. The superlative Least, is the pastparticiple of 
 lesan. Least is contracted for lesed. 
 
 In every instance of the use of Less or Least to be found in the 
 language, the signification of Dismissing, Separating, or Taking- 
 away, is conveyed. 
 
 The reader will see at once the force of this adjective as used 
 by our ancestors, when, instead of nineteen and eighteen, they 
 said, An laes twentig — Twa laes twentig ; that is, Twenty, Dis- 
 miss (or take away) one. We also say, — He demanded twenty; 
 I gave him two Less, that is, Dismiss two. 
 
 4 Thrice have I sent him (says Glendower) weather-beaten 
 home, and bootless back.' * Home without boots (replies Hot- 
 spur) and in foul weather too.' 
 
 We sometimes supply the place of unless in English, either 
 by but, or without, or be it not, or but if, &c 
 
 M That never was there garden of such pryse, 
 But yf it were the very paradyse." 
 
 Fkankeleyns Tale. 
 
 Or is a contraction for other, alius or alter, and denotes di- 
 versity, either of name or of subject. 
 
b 
 
 Yet is the imperative, get, ofGETAN, obtinere, to obtain, and 
 still of stellan, ponere, to place, to suppose. Yet and still were 
 often used mutually for each other, without any alteration in the 
 meaning of tlie sentences. 
 
 'For albeit tarieng be noyful, algate it is not to be reproved 
 in yeuynge of jugement, ne in vengeaunce takeyng.* 
 
 To get is sometimes spelt by Chaucer geate. 
 
 still. 
 
 Though this verbis no longer current in English, except as a 
 conjunction, yet it keeps its ground in the collateral languages. 
 
 In German and Dutch.it is.. ............. Stellen 
 
 In the Swedish.......... Stola 
 
 And in the Danish.......................... Stellen. 
 
 Than is supposed to be a compound of the definitive tha, and 
 the additive termination en, thus tha en, thanne, then, and now 
 spelled than. 
 
 Else is the imperative, ales, of the verb alesan, dimittere, to 
 dismiss. It was formerly written alles, alys, alyse, elles, ellus, 
 t ellis, elles, els. 
 
 'YVithouten noyse or clattering of belles, 
 Te Deum was our songe and nothing elles;' 
 
 'Him behoveth serue himselfe that is no swayn, 
 Or els he is a fole, as clerkes sayn.' 
 
 Chaucer. 
 ELSE. 
 
 S. Johnson says — 'Else, Pronoun, other, one besides. It is 
 applied both to persons and things.' 
 
 He says again— ' Else, Adverb — -1. otherwise ; 2. besides, ex- 
 cept that mentioned.* 
 
 Else may be resolved into hoc dimisso, this being dismissed, dis- 
 miss this. Thus, * you have shewn impotence and malice enough ;' 
 What else have you shewn ?' — Dismiss them, what have you 
 shown. 
 
 Though is the imperative, thaf, of the verb thafigan, or tha- 
 FIAN, to allow, permit, grant, yield, assent. By a transition, 
 thaf became thagh, though, thouh, and thpch. 
 
 F was dropped from the pronunciation about the time of Henry 
 
 Instead of though and although, our ancient writers often used 
 all be, all be it, all had, all should, all were, all give, how be 
 it, set, suppose, &c. 
 
 ' I feel exceedingly for Mr. M., suppose I have not the honour 
 of being personally acquainted with him.' 
 
 * For I wol speke, and tel it the, 
 Al SHULDE 1 dye.' 
 
 Cjuucbr 
 
St 
 
 Though .is vulgarly used, not only at the .beginning, and be- 
 tween, but at the end of sentences. 
 
 'And may again, but his clothes shall never be the best thing 
 about him, though.' 
 
 IF & THOUGH 
 
 may very frequently supply each other's place, as — •' Though 
 an host of men rise up against me, yet shall not my heart be 
 afraid ;' or ' If an host of men, &c. &<?.' 
 
 Without, wythutan, the imperative of the verb wyrthan- 
 utan, to be out. Any part of this verb was frequently employed 
 instead of the verb to be, in every part of the conjugation. 
 
 ' He worth upon his stede gray,' — that is, He was — 
 
 Chalcer. 
 * But I a draught have of that welle, 
 In which my dethe is and my lyfe ; 
 My joye is tourned in to strife, 
 That sobre shall 1 never worthe.' — that is, Never be. 
 
 GOWER. 
 
 But is the imperative, be-utan, beon-utan, to be out. But 
 corruptly used for bot is from botan, to superadd, to supply, to 
 atone for. To boot is the infinitive of this verb. 
 
 1 I'll give you five pounds to boot.' 
 Not, or ne, or nat, used to be inserted before beutan. 
 ' Myn entent is not but to play.' 
 
 Douglas. 
 
 "We should now say ' my intent is but to play.' Douglas ge- 
 nerally distinguishes but from bot, thus: — 
 
 ' Bot thy werke shall endure in lande and glorie, 
 But spot or fait condigne eterne memorie. 
 
 Bot sen that virgil standis but compare.' 
 
 G. Douglas. 
 
 BUT for BOT. 
 
 But does not answer to sed in Latin,^or MAis'in French, except 
 only where it is used for bot. ' But, but that another divine 
 inspiration moved the beholders to believe that she did therein 
 a noble act, this act of her's might have been calumniated, &c.' 
 
 Donne. 
 
 In this passage, but is used in both its meanings. 
 The Dutch still retain Boeten in their language with the same 
 meaning as Botan, to boot. 
 
 But (as distinguished from Bot) and without, have both ex- 
 actly the same meaning — Be-out. They were both originally 
 nsed indifferently either as Conjunctions or Prepositions. 
 
10 
 
 Hence it is evident that the apparently different application 
 ,€onstitutes the only difference between Conjunctions and Prepo- 
 sitions. 
 
 And, the imperative AN-ad, from ANAN-ad, dare congeriem, 
 to add. 
 
 Two and (add) two are four. 
 
 Lest is the past participle, lesed, of lesan, dimittere. The im- 
 perative les was sometimes used for lest, as well as for unless. 
 
 * I knew it was past four houris of day, 
 And thocht I wald na langare ly in May ; 
 Les Phoebus suld me losingere ataynt.' 
 
 C, Douglas. 
 
 From the same verb we derive to lessen, to lease, to release, 
 to lose, and the noun loss. 
 
 The verb to lose was formerly written lese, lois, leis, &c. 
 
 4 Him needed none helpe, if he ne had no money, that he 
 might lese.' 
 
 lest. 
 
 Lest for Lesed, (as blest for blessed. &c,) with the article that 
 expressed or understood, meant, which being dismissed, dismiss 
 this. * You make use of such indirect arts as these to blast my 
 reputation, lest peradventure, they might with some indifference 
 hear reason from me-' 
 
 Chillingworth. 
 
 Here Lest is used with propriety-— 
 
 -■* You make use of these arts' : — 'Why ? The reason follows, — 
 * Lesed that' — namely, that being dismissed, — * men might hear 
 reason from me.' Therefore, — you nse these arts ! 
 
 But it is improperly used in the following instance, for lest has 
 no meaning in it, there being nothing dismissed, in consequence 
 of which something else would follow. 
 
 Thus King Henry, ' If we suffer the fyrste suggestion unto 
 synne to tarry any while in our hartes, it is great peryel lest that 
 consent and dede wyllfolowe shortly after.' 
 
 Lest, else, and unless, have all three one meaning, and are parts 
 of the same verb Lesan, that is, of on-lesan, a-LESAN, Lesan. 
 
 Since, the past participle of seon, to see, was formerly written 
 sithen, syne, seand, seeing, sith, seen that, sens, &c. Sithence 
 and sith were in good use, down even to the time of the Stuarts. 
 
 Since for seand, seeing that ; and for siththe, seen that, is used 
 as a conjunction ; but for siththan, thence forward, and for syne, 
 sene, it is used as a preposition. 
 
 AS A PREPOSITION. 
 
 * Did George the Third reign before or since that example?' 
 
 AS A CONJUNCTION. 
 
 4 If I should labour for any other satisfaction, but that of my 
 
II 
 
 own mind, it should bo an effect of phreirxy in me, not of hope ; 
 since it is not truth, but opinion that can travel the world with- 
 out a passport.' 
 
 Either is from the Saxon ceglher, uterque, one of the two; and 
 each from elc t elkeen, each, both taken individually, every one. 
 Thus— 
 
 * The General ordered his troops to march on either side.' 
 
 ' The General ordered his troops to march on each side.' 
 
 Many of the conjunctions may be used almost indifferently (or 
 with a very little turn of expression) for each other. 
 
 And soft he sighed, lest men might him hear.' 
 
 And soft he sigh'd, that men might not him hear- 
 
 And soft he sigh'd, else men might him hear. 
 
 Unless he sighed soft, men might him hear. 
 
 Without he sighed soft, men might him hear. 
 
 If that he sighed not soft, men might him hear. 
 
 And an he sighed not soft, men might hear. 
 
 Be if he sighed not soft, men might him hear. 
 
 PREPOSITIONS. 
 
 * Prepositions have signification per se.' 
 
 With is the imperative of the verb withan to join. The other 
 parts of the a erb have ceased to be employed in the language. 
 We still retain in English the substantives with or withe, withers, 
 and wither-bands 
 
 " The only furniture belonging to the houses, appears to be 
 an oblong vessel made of bark, by tying up the ends with a 
 withe" 
 
 Captain Cooks' Description of JBotany. 
 
 ' A house with, that is, join a party wall.' 
 By and with are always synonymous when with is the impe- 
 rative of wyrthan, for by is the imperative of beon to be. 
 
 Through is from the Gothic noun thuro, a door, gate, or pas- 
 sage. It was formerly thorough, thuro ugh, thorow, through, 
 or thro', thurugh. 
 
 " Than cometh ydeln esse, that is the yate of all harmes. The 
 ydlenesse is the thorruhe of all wycked and vylanne thoughtes." 
 
 Chaucer. 
 
 The Anglo-Saxon employs indifferently for Door either Dure 
 or Thure. Distcl and Dorn in German are Thistle and Thorn in 
 English. 
 
 From is simply the Anglo-Saxon and Gothic Noun frum, from, 
 beginning, origin, source, fountain, author. It is referable to 
 time as well as to motion, because it relates to every thing to 
 which beginning relates. 
 
 " From morn to (or till) night, th' eternal larum rang." 
 6 The larum rang beginning morning.' 
 
12 
 
 FROM. 
 
 ' Figs came from Turkey,* 
 That is, 
 * Turkey the place of beginning to come.' 
 The preposition to, opposed to from, is from the Gothic Sub- 
 stantive taui, act, result, effect, consummation. 
 
 This substantive is the past participle of the verb, tuan, or 
 tuon — in Saxon teogan, in the Teutonic tuan, agere, to do. 
 
 Chaucer sometimes drops the infinitive termination an or en, 
 and uses to, thus — 
 
 4i My liege, lady : generally quod he, 
 Women desyren to have soveraynte 
 As well over her husbondes as her love." 
 
 Sometimes he uses the infinitive termination, thus— - 
 " In al the court was there wife ne mayde, 
 Ne widow, that contraried that he saide, 
 But said, he was worthy han his lyfe." 
 
 Do, or to, means act. To love, that is, act love. Do iWe, 
 that is, act love. T is changed into D — To or Do. 
 
 Till is compounded of to and while, that is, time. 
 
 Some ancient authors use while alone as a preposition, that is, 
 leave out to, and say — I will stay while evening. 
 
 " Sygeberte wyth hys two bretherne, gave backe whyle they 
 came to the ryver of Ligoune." 
 
 Some philologists are of opinion that for comes from the 
 the Gothic substantive fairina, cause, and of (in the Gothic 
 and Anglo-Saxon af) from a fragment of the Gothic and Anglo- 
 Saxon afara, proles, offspring, consequence, follower, successor, 
 &e. &c. 
 
 •• This dronken myller hath ytolde us here 
 Howe that begyled was a carpentere, 
 Peradventure in skorne for I am one." 
 
 Chaucer. 
 
 Whilst the patronimical termination of our northern ancestors 
 was son, the Sclavonic patronymic was of. Thus, whom the Eng<- 
 lish named with propriety Peterson, the Russians called Peter- 
 ltt>f. Of was formerly used where we now employ by. 
 
 " These quenes were as two goddesses." 
 But that arte couth thei not fynde, 
 Of which Uisses was deceived. 
 
 GO\»ER. 
 
 By (in the Anglo-Saxon written be, be, big) is the imperative 
 byth of the Anglo-Saxon verb beon, to be. Our ancestors wrote 
 it indiftereutly either be or bi. 
 
 " Damville be right ought to have the leading of the army, 
 but, beyeause thei be coscn gennans to the Admirall, thei be 
 mistrusted." — 1568. 
 
13 
 
 With, the imperative of Wrythan, was used svith propriety for 
 By, the imperative of Beon. " Renwaleus was warred With the 
 King of Britons." It is often confounded with the imperative 
 of withan, to join. 
 
 By was formerly used where we now use for, in, during, 
 through. As — 
 
 " Sleynge the people without mercy By all the wayes that 
 they passyd." 
 
 Fabian. 
 
 Between, is a dual preposition. His the Anglo Saxon Impera- 
 tive Be, and Twegen or twain. 
 
 The verb * to twin,' is still used in Scotland for * to part' or 
 ' separate.' 
 
 Betwixt (by Chaucer written bytwyxt) is the imperative Be, and 
 the Gothic Twos or two, and was written in the Anglo Saxon be- 
 tweohs, betweox, betwux, betwyx, and betwyxt. 
 
 Beneath is from the same imperative Be, and the noun, neath, 
 nadir; nether and nethermost, are corrupted from neothemest, 
 nithaemast. 
 
 * Which doctrine also the lordes bothespiritualland temporall, 
 with the nether house of our parliament, have both sene, and lyke 
 very wel.' 
 
 Under or On JNTeder is from the same word. 
 * To both the under worlds.' 
 
 HUDIBRAS. 
 
 Beyond is from Be, and the past participle Geond, of the verb 
 gan gongan, to go, or to pass. 
 
 Ward. In the Anglo Saxon ward is the imperative of the verb 
 "Wardian, to look at, or to direct the view. It is the same word 
 as the French Garder. 
 
 ' Take Reward of (pay regard to, or look again at) thyne owne 
 valewe, that thou ne be to foule to thy seir'e.' 
 
 We know that the same agent is called either a looker, a war- 
 den, awarder, an overseer, a keeper, a guard, or a guardian. 
 
 The word Ward was with propriety joined to the name of 
 any person, place, or thing, to or from which our view or sight 
 may be directed. 
 
 ' That eche of you to shorte with others way 
 
 In this viage, slial tel tales tway 
 
 To CanterburyWARDE 1 mean it so, 
 
 And HomewARDS he shall tel tales other two.' 
 
 Chaucer. 
 
 Athwart is the past participle of Thweorian, (to wrest, to twist.) 
 Hence we have swerve, veer, and thwart. 
 
 Among, formerly written emonge, amonge, amonges, amongest, 
 amongst, among, is from the preterperfect Gemong or gemang,-^ 
 or gamong, — ung, of mengan, to mix to mingle. 
 
 The Saxons were fond of dropping the participial termination 
 od, ad, or ed, or en, and prefixing especially to their past parti ci i 
 pies A, a, Be, for, or ge. 
 
14 
 
 Chaucer uses Amonges as a participle in the following sentence. 
 « If thou casteth thy seedes in the feldes, thou shouldest have in 
 mynde that the yeres bene Amonges, otherwhyle pienfcuous, and 
 otherwhyle bareyn.' 
 
 Boecius. 
 
 Ymell is used by Chaucer for among. 
 
 * Herdest thou ever slike a song er now? 
 Lo whilke a complin is ymell hem alle. 
 
 Ymeddled, ymelled, and ymell by the omission of the partici- 
 pial termination mean mixed, mingled. 
 
 * He Medleth sorrowe with likynge.* 
 
 GOWER. 
 
 ENDLONG AND ALONGE 
 
 Are words often found in our ancient writers. Johnson does 
 not account for the latter. The former answers to Andlang 
 and the latter to Gelang. This means along, laid on, stretch- 
 ed out, that, on long. 
 
 * Endlang the styll fludis calme and bene. 
 
 4 For ever whan I thinke amonge, 
 Howe all is on myself Alonge, 
 I sale, ofoole of all fooles.' 
 
 Douglas. 
 
 Gower. 
 
 The whole verb Dure, from the French participle Durang, was 
 some time used commonly in our language. 
 
 " And al his luste, and al his besy cure, 
 Was for to lowe her while his lyfe mai Dure." 
 
 Chaucer. 
 Outtake, and Outtaken, the imperative, and the past partici- 
 ple were formerly in very common use. 
 
 " But yron was there none ne stele, 
 For all wasgolde, men myght see, 
 Outtake the f ethers and the tre." 
 
 IlOMAUNT OF THE R.OSE. 
 
 Nigh, near, next, is the Anglo-Saxon Adjective Nih, neh, 
 neah, neahg, vicinus, near. Next is the Anglo-Saxon Superla- 
 tive Nehst. 
 
 " l Forsoth this proverbe it is no lye, 
 Men say thus alway, the Nye slye 
 Maketli tlie ferre love to be lothe." 
 
 Chaucer. 
 About is from onbutan (ymbutan,) compounds of butan and 
 the prepositions on or ym. 
 
 Butan means to go, and on means in. 
 Instead is from the Anglo-Saxon ,o?i stedc in place. 
 Our oldest English writers commonly used the Gothic word 
 Steds, or the Anglo-Saxon Stede. 
 
15 
 
 But ge, unhappy man, fle frae this Stede." 
 
 Douglas. 
 
 This word is often -compounded, — as, Homestead, bed- 
 stead, roadstead, steadfast, steady, stepmother, stepson. Step- 
 mother in the place of, instead of, a mother, a father, a brother, 
 &c. 
 
 "Divide yourself into two halfs, just by the Girdlestead; send 
 ©ne half with your friend, and keep the other to yourself." 
 
 B. Johnson. 
 
 After, the comparative of the noun A eft, aft, aft, hind, back. 
 
 In the Anglo-Saxon they use indifferently behindan, bea^ftan, 
 and onbaee. 
 
 Down is from of-dune, off or from hill, down hill, proclivis, 
 of-dune, downward, down. Dun means a hill. 
 
 Upon, up, over, bove, above, come from ufon, ufan, ufa, top or 
 head. 
 
 Ufon, altus, high. 
 
 Ufera, altior, higher, over, or upper. 
 
 Ufemaest, altissimus, upmost, uppermost, upperest, overest. 
 
 Be-ufan or bufan bove. 
 
 On-bufan above. 
 
 The use of these words in all the northern languages as adjec- 
 tives, is very common. 
 
 *■* Her over lip wyped she so elene, 
 That in her cup was no ferthynge sene." 
 
 Prioresse. 
 
 Ufon may easily be derived from heofen, the past participle 
 of heofan, to heave, or lift up. 
 
 Our words Head and Heaven are evidently the past participle 
 heofen, heafad, and heafd. 
 
 It is not improbable that the etymology of In is Inna, the in- 
 terior of the body, a cave, a cell, a cavern, and of Out, Ute, outa, 
 skin. 
 
 On has been derived from an, upon, and At, from aet, at. 
 
 It has been observed that the names of all abstract relation (as 
 it is called) are taken either from the adjectived common names 
 of objects, or from the participles of common verbs. 
 
 ADVERBS. 
 
 4 Adverbs are abbreviations or contractions for two or more 
 words, they are employed to denote the attributes only of attri- 
 butes.' 
 
 The termination Ly of adverbs, is only the word Like corrupt- 
 ed. In the German, the Dutch, the Danish, and Swedish, it is 
 written lich, lik, Kg, liga. Goodlike is sometimes used for good- 
 ly, and gentlemanlike for gentlemanly. 
 
 In Scotland for a goodly figure, the common people say a 
 goodlike figure. 
 
16 
 
 Adrift, adrif'd, adrifed, drifted, or driffen, is the past partici- 
 ple of the Anglo-Saxon verb adrifan, to drive. 
 
 ' And qnwhat aventureJias the hiddir driffe?' 
 
 Douglas, 
 
 Go, ago, ygo, gon, agon, gone, agone, are all used indiscrim- 
 inately by our old English writers as the past participle of the 
 verb to go. 
 
 ' The daic is go, the nightes chaunce, 
 Hath derked all the bright Sonne.* 
 
 GoWER. 
 
 * Twenty years agone.' 
 
 TlLLOTSON. 
 
 Asuuder is the past participle asundrian, of the verb sundrian, 
 to separate, as particles of sand. Sond means sand. 
 * These ylke two that beth in armes lafte, 
 So loth to hem asonder gon it were. ' 
 
 Troylus. 
 
 Astray is the past participle of the Anglo-Saxon verb astrse- 
 gan, spargere, to stray, to scatter. 
 
 ' This priest was drunke, and goth astrayde.' 
 
 GOWER. 
 
 * Me lyst not of the chaffe ne of the stree, 
 Make so long a tale, as of the corne.' 
 
 From straw, or strah, proceed to stray, to straw, to strew, to 
 straggle, to stroll, straw-berry, (that is, straw'd-bery, stray- 
 berry.) 
 
 Lewer, lefe, lewest, luf, lief, leif, liever, lievest, are the past 
 participle of hifian, to love, 
 
 ' In the swete season that lefe is.' 
 
 CHAl'CEK. 
 
 ' I had as lief not be—' 
 
 Leof the past participle of lufian, to love, means always be- 
 loved. 
 
 Halt is the past participle of the verb healdan, to halt or hold. 
 Hold was formerly written halt. 
 
 * Every man, that Halt him worth a leke, 
 Upon his bare knees ought all his lyfe 
 Than kin God, that him hath sent a wyfe.* 
 
 La, lokc loketh, Lo, the imperative of look, were used indif- 
 ferently by our old English writers. 
 
 < Lokketh Athylla the great conquerour, 
 Dyed in his slepe, with shame and dishonour.' 
 
 Chaucer.. 
 
17 
 
 Foot Hot means immediately, without giving time for the foot 
 to cool. 
 
 * And Custaunce han they taken anon Fotehot.' 
 
 Chancer. 
 
 Afoot, was formerly written On Fote ; aside, on side ; ablase, 
 on blase : aboard, on boarde ; abroad, on brode ; adays, on daies; 
 a night, on night ; a fire, on fyre ; alive, on live ; anew, on new ; 
 arow, on raw ; asleep, on slepe ; aloft, on lyft. Lyft in Anglo- 
 Saxon, is the air or the clouds. 
 
 Aghast, agast, was the past participle, agised, agis'd, agist, 
 of agisan, to make to shudder, to terrify to the degree of trem- 
 bling. 
 
 It is probable that, as whiles, amonges, &c, became whilst, 
 amongst, &c, so agids might become agis'd agist, agast. 
 
 From the noun Agis, fear and trembling, we derive Ague, pro- 
 nounced in some parts by the common people aghy, or aguy. 
 
 The distinguishing mark of ague is the trembling or shudder- 
 ing. 
 
 Atwist, atwis'd, the past participle of the verb twisan, tor- 
 quere, to twist, from twa, tw#, twi, twy, tweo, two. 
 
 Awry, awryth'd, the past participle of the verb Wry than, 
 writhan, to writhe. 
 
 ' Howe so his mouthe be comely, 
 His worde sitte evermore Awrie.' 
 
 GOWER. 
 
 Aswoon, aswon'd, the past participle of the verb, Aswunan, 
 dehcere animo. 
 
 * And with this worde she fel Aswoune anon, 
 And after whan her swounyng was gon, 
 She riseth up.' 
 
 Doctour of Physickes Tale. 
 
 Enough, genoged, manifold, the past participle of the genogan, 
 to multiply. 
 
 Fain, faegened, faegen, glad, the past participle Faegened of 
 faegenian, the verb loetari, to be glad. 
 
 ' For which they were as glad of his commyng, 
 As foule is Faine whan the sonne upryseth.' 
 
 Chaucer. 
 
 Farewell is from the imperative of Faran, to go, or to fare. — 
 How fares it ? or, How goes it ? 
 
 Halt is the imperative of the verb Healdan, to hold, and held 
 is from healdan, and was formerly written halt. 
 
 * He leyth downe his one eare all plat 
 Unto the grounde, and Halt it fast.' 
 
 Goweu. 
 
IS 
 
 Needs, need-is, nedes, and nede is, the genitive of Need, of 
 necessity, as in German Nachts, by night. Certain Is, was used in 
 the same manner, equivalently to Certes. ' The consequence is 
 false, Nedes the antecedent mote been of the same condition.' 
 
 To wit, the future infinitive of witan, to witanne, to be known. 
 This infinitive in Anglo-Saxon, as well as in Frantic, answers to 
 gerunds, supines, and future participles. 
 
 ' False fame is not to drede, ne of wyse persons to accepted 
 
 Test, of £oue. 
 
 For, fors, or forth, the past participle of faran, to go, 
 
 'Againe the knight the old wife gan arise 
 
 And said ; Sir Knight, here Forth lyeth no way.* 
 
 ChIucer. 
 
 Outforth, inforth, withoutforth, withinforth, were formerly 
 common in the language. 
 
 Love peace Withouteforth, love peace Withinforth, kepe peace 
 with all men. 
 
 Boecius. 
 
 Fie, the imperative of the Gothic Anglo-Saxon verb fian, to 
 hate. 
 
 Quickly, quick-like, from cwic, cwicu, cwicod, vivus, living 
 (as we still oppose the quick to the dead), cwic is the past parti- 
 ciple of cwiccian, vivificare, to make alive. Quickly, in a life- 
 like or lively manner. 
 
 Anon in one (understand instant, moment, minute,). 
 
 ' Than Dame Prudence, without delay or tarieing, sent anone 
 her messenger.' 
 
 In the Anglo-Saxon An means one, and On means in. The 
 latter word we have in English corrupted to a before A vowel, 
 and to An before a consonant; and in writing and speaking con- 
 nected it with the subsequent word. The adverbs which have 
 sprung from this double corruption have no correspondent ad- 
 verbs in other languages, because there has not been in any other 
 language a similar corruption. 
 
 Thus from on daeg, on niht, on lenge, on braede, on baec, on 
 land, on life, on middan, on rihte, on twa, on weg ; we have 
 aday, anight, along, abroad, aback, aland, alive, amid, aright, 
 atwo, away ; and from on an, anon. 
 
 Douglas writes, on ane. 
 
 * Thus sayand, scho the bing ascendis on Ane.' 
 
 ' For David fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers.' 
 Much, more, most, are from the verb ma wan, metere, to mow. 
 The past participle is meowen, — omit the participal terminations, 
 and the participle is regularly compared. 
 
 MA 
 
 MARE 
 
 MAEST 
 
 MAE 
 
 MARE 
 
 MA EST 
 
 MOWE 
 
 MORE 
 
 MOST 
 
19 
 
 6 Above the Mows the foresaid bed was maid.' 
 
 Mo we is here used for a heap of wood. — Mokel, mykel, moehil, 
 muchel, moche, were used by all our old English authors. 
 
 ' A little misgoyng in the gynning causeth Mykel errour in. 
 the end.' 
 
 Rath, rather, rath est, are simply the Anglo-Saxon llather, or 
 rathost, celer, velox, swift, early. 
 
 Tooke considers * To have rather' a barbarous expression, lfc 
 is better to say ' 1 will rather.' 
 
 ' Why ryse ye so Rathe ?' Ey benedicite. 
 'What eyleth you ?' 
 
 Chalcer. 
 
 Bring the Rathe primrose that forsaken dies* 
 
 Milton. 
 
 Stark is from the Anglo-Saxon stare, strong. This word never 
 had an interval of disuse. 
 
 " So that, my son now art thou sour and Stark." 
 
 Beaumont and Fletcher. 
 * Stark beer, boy ;' stout and strong beer. 
 Very, formerly written veray, in French vrai, is from the 
 Latin Verus, true. 
 
 M And it is el ere, and upon that tin Ike sentence of Plato is Very 
 and soothe." 
 
 Once, Twice, Thrice, formerly written anes, anis, anys, ones, 
 onys, twies, twyis, twyise, thries, thryis, are the genitives of A n> 
 Twa, Thri. 
 
 " For Ones that he hath been blithe, 
 He shal ben after sorie Thries." 
 
 GOWER. 
 
 "He sycht profoundlie owthir Twyis or Thryis/ 7 
 
 Douglas, 
 
 Alone, only, were written all-one, all, onely, onliche* 
 
 "The sorrow, daughter, which I make, 
 Is not all Only for my sake, 
 But for the bothe, and for you all." 
 
 GoWER. 
 
 Aye, or yea, is the imperative of a verb of northern extraction, 
 meaning have it, possess it, and Yes, is ay-es, have, possess,. 
 enjoy that, the French singular and plural imperative, aye, 
 ayes. 
 
 " Her most joy was ywis, 
 
 " Whan that she yafc, and sayd : llaue this." or 
 
 " When she gave, and said yes." 
 
 Rom. or the Rose. 
 
 No is the imperative of a verb of northern extraction, to be 
 averse, or unwilling. 
 
20 
 
 In the Danish Nodig, and in the Dutch no-ode, node, and no f 
 mean averse, unwilling. 
 
 Many terms are, in construction, considered as substantives, 
 though they are generally Participles or Adjectives, used with- 
 out any Substantive to which they can be joined. Law is the 
 past tense and past participle, Lag, or La eg, of the Gothic and 
 Anglo Saxon verb lagisan, lecgan, ponere, to lay down. 
 
 Ifi our ancient books it was written laugh, lagh, lage, and 
 ley. From the same verb come log and load. 
 
 Odd is from the Saxon other, (from othtke,) singulus, < one 
 separately,' or < one by itself.' There are three pairs and an 
 odd one. * He in soueraine dignity is odde.' 
 
 Loud is the past participle of the verb hlowan, to low. Be- 
 hlowan is to bellow. 
 
 Loud was formerly written low'd. 
 
 " Who calls so Low'd ? n 
 
 Romeo and Juliet. 
 
 a i ) Each of them is the past participle of the verb 
 She-l' f SCYRAN > to sheer, or to cut off; thus, shered, shired: 
 
 '} shered, sher'd. 
 Cud — To chew the cud, that is, to chew the chew'd. 
 This change of pronounciation, and consequently of writing, 
 from ch to k, and from k to ch, is very common in our language. 
 
 ' In some coole shadow from the scorching heat, 
 The whiles his flock their Chawed Cuds do eate.' 
 
 Spenser. 
 
 Dastard — the past participle of dastrigan, terrere, to terrify. 
 Dastriged, Dastriyed, Dastried, Dastred, Dastr'd. 
 
 Blind — Blined, Blin'd, is the past participle of the verb Blin- 
 NAN, to stop. 
 
 He sent them worde he should not blyn tyll he had destroyed 
 them. 
 
 Fabian. 
 
 * That have stopt souls,*— that is, — blinded them. 
 
 Bread is the past participle of the verb to bray, (French 
 Broyer,) to pound, to beat to pieces. 
 
 ' The sedes (of sorrell) Braied and drunke with wine and water 
 is very holsome agaynst the colyke' 
 
 Brand is the past participle bren'd of the verb bren, to burn. 
 
 ' And blow the fire which them to ashes Brent.* 
 
 Faerie Queen. 
 
 Head, written hewed, in the time of Edward the III., is the 
 past participle heav'd of the verb heafan, to heave, raise, lift up. 
 
 * Persons and priests that Hewedsof holy kyrke ben.' 
 
 Vision of Ploughman. 
 
 Field, formerly spelt feld, felde, is the past participle fcll'd of 
 the verb Faellan, to fell. 
 
21 
 
 * In woode, in Felde, or in citee t 
 
 Shall no man stele in no wise.' 
 
 GoWER. 
 
 In German there is the same correspondence between the 
 equivalent rerb and the supposed substantive Fell-en — Feld. 
 Coward is the past participle of the verb. to cower, cowre. 
 
 1 They cow'r so o'er the coles, their eies be bler'd with smooke.* 
 
 Gammer Gurtox.'s Needle. 
 
 , the proudest he 
 
 Who leads you now, then cowr'd, like a dar'd lark. 
 Fiend is the present participle tiand of the verb fiax, to hate. 
 W'hinid — vinew'd, Fenowed, vinny, orfmie, fan, fen, faint, is 
 the past participle of the verb finksean, to corrupt, to decay, to 
 wither, to fade, to pass away, to spoil in any manner. 
 
 * Speake then* thou whinid'st, leauen, speake.' 
 ' He fell amid the fen/ 
 
 Douglas. 
 Friend is the present participle of the verb frian r to love. 
 
 * For he no more than the fende 
 Unto none other man is frende, 
 But all toward himself alone.' 
 
 GOWER. 
 
 It — hit, bet, haet, is the past participle of the verh haetai^ 
 nominare, to name. 
 
 It means, the said, and is either masculine, feminine, or neuter, 
 singular or plural. 
 
 6 Tlve greate Kynge, it wiich Cambyses r 
 Was hote.' 
 
 GOWER. 
 
 'Where is the kyngdom of the dyuelle, yf hit be not in 
 war re ?' 
 
 Berthelet. 
 That is the past participle thead, thaet, theat, of the Anglo 
 Saxon verb thean, sumere, to tlie, to take, to get, to assume* It 
 was formerly used before a plural noun. 
 
 6 That evyel angels the devills.* 
 
 Life of Fictrs. 
 Well mote yee thee, as well can wish your thought.' 
 The, our article (as it is called) is from the imperative of the 
 same verb* 
 
 It supplies the place of the correspondent and Anglo Saxon 
 article se, the imperative of seon, to se, for it answers the same 
 purpose to say, see man or take man, 
 
 ' The man that hath not musicke in himselfe is lit for treasons, 
 &c, or 
 
 « See man ; taken man hath musicke,' &c. 
 Said man, or taken man is fit for treasons, &c 
 
 c 
 
22 
 
 In English we often change the participial termination d to t, 
 thus — joined, join'd, joint, gift, rift, cleft, haft, hilt, bent, felt, 
 mould, malt, tilt, from tilian, to raise,, or lift up. 
 
 'Turned upside downe, and ouer tilt the rote.' 
 
 Vision of Piekce Ploughman. 
 
 Rift is Rived, Riv'd, Rift. 
 
 Cleft, CI iff is Cleaved, Cleav'd, Cleft. 
 
 Shrift is Shrived;,, Shriv'd, Shrift. 
 
 Drift is Drived, Driv'd, Drift. 
 
 Heft is Heved, Hev'd, Heft. 
 
 Haft is Haved, Hav'd, Haft. 
 
 Hilt is Held, Helt, Hilt. 
 Desert is Deserved, Deserv'd, Desert. 
 Twist is Twiced, Twic'd, Twist. 
 Quilt is Quilled, Quill'd, Quilt. 
 Tight is Tied, Ti'd, Tight, of the Anglo- 
 
 Saxon verb Han, vincire, to bind* to tie. 
 
 6 And round' about his necke an halter • tight.* 
 
 Jb'AEiiiE Queen e. 
 Want is Waned, Wan'd Want,, of th^ verb Wanian decrescere, 
 to wane, to fall away. 
 
 Gaunt is Gewaned, Ge was a common prefix to Anglo-Saxon 
 verbs, * as Ganfc as a- greyhound.' 
 
 Ray. 
 Draught the past participle of Dragan, to draugli, (to draw,) 
 draughed, draugh'd, draught. 
 
 Malt, mould, from mouiller, to wet or to moisten — mouille an- 
 glicised becomes mouiiled, mouill'd, mould, then moult, mault, 
 malt. 
 
 * He had a cote of Christendom as holy kyrke believeth, 
 And it was moled in mani places.' 
 
 Vision of P. Ploughman. 
 
 Our ancestors affixed either the participial termination ed or 
 en to any word, as understands, understands. 
 
 Leaven is from the past participle hafen, of the verb heafan, 
 fco raise. Heaven, or heaved is from the same verb. 
 
 Bacon is the past participle of the verb baean to dry by heat. 
 
 'Our brede was newe baken, and now it is hored, — our hotels 
 and our wyne weren new, and now our hotels be nygh brnsten.' 
 
 Barren, barred, stopped, shut, from which can be no fruit nor 
 issue. 
 
 * The erthe is bareyne. r 
 
 1 The Lord hath closed up all the wombs, &c.' 
 
 Stern is the past participle of the verb stiran, to move, to stir, 
 to steer. - 
 
The stemc wynde so loude.' 
 
 Troylus. 
 
 « Tread on a worm, and she will steir her tail." 
 
 Ray's Scotish Proverbs. 
 
 * Dawn is tlie past participle of dags an, lucescere, to grow more 
 and mare light. 
 
 * Tyll the days dawed these damosels danced.* 
 
 Vision of P. Ploughman. 
 
 Born, Boren, Borne, Born, is the past participle of Bearan, 
 to bear. 
 
 Beam is either the past tense bare, or the indicative bear, with 
 the participal termination en, 
 
 ' For Maris love of heuen, 
 
 ■< That bare the blissful barne that bought us on the rode.' 
 
 Vision of P. Ploughman. 
 
 Bad — to bay, bayed, baed, bay'd, ba'd, bad, abhorred, hated, 
 4efied, that is, bad. 
 
 Bayen— bay'n, baen, write and pronounce bane. 
 
 Good — ge-owed, gowed, good, which the Scotch write and pro- 
 nounce gude. 
 
 Churn — chyren, chyr'n, chyrn, is the past participle of gyran, 
 agitare, vertere, revertere, to move backwards and forwards. 
 
 Yarn — is the past participle of gyrian, to prepare, to make 
 ready. " Yare, yare, good Iras." 
 
 The g of the Anglo-Saxons is usually softened by their descend- 
 ants to y. 
 
 Yarn means prepared (understand cotton, silk, &c.) 
 
 Ed and en are also adjective terminations. 
 
 1 When Phoebus the sonne begynneth to spread hys clerenesse 
 with rosen charlottes** 
 
 Chaucer. 
 
 Rosy was formerly written ros-en, stony, ston-en. 
 Boat was formerly pronounced bawt, cold, cawld, boar, bawr, 
 &c 
 
 * Or with loud cry followand the chace, 
 Efter the fomy bawerS 
 
 Douglas. 
 
 By transposition gris was made grass, thirled, thrilled, wyrht, 
 wright. 
 
 ' The grene gcrs bedewit was and wet.' 
 
 Douglas. 
 
 A short prayer thyrleth hevcu. 
 
 Dives anb Palter. 
 
24 
 Brente— * By the lawe, such wytches should he heded and 
 
 BRENTE.' 
 
 Diues and Pauper. 
 Brydde — Then every brydde upon his laie. 
 
 GoWER. 
 
 Thridde — He preide the thridde tyme. 
 
 Ma the w- 
 
 Thrytan — Judas solde Chryste for thrytty pens. 
 
 Dives and Pauper. 
 
 Thristy — The thristy give to drinke. 
 
 Spencer. 
 
 Braste — The teares rraste out cf her eyen two. 
 
 Doctour of Physicks Tale. 
 
 Cruddles — How my hlood cruddles. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 Ker — Of paramours ne r aught he not a ker, that is, a cress 
 
 Chaucer. 
 
 Kerse — I dovCt care a kerse — a cress. 
 
 "We have seen the Etymological use of the finals, t d, y, and n. 
 Our ancestors made a past participle, hy adding ed or en, either 
 to the indicative mood of the verh, or to the past tense. Thus, 
 know-ed or knowen, sowed or sowen. 
 
 The Shepherds boy (best knowen hy that name.) 
 
 Spencer. 
 
 Every hreath of heaven shaked it. 
 They usually employed the past tense itself without making a 
 participle of it hy the addition of ed or en* 
 Heft, hafe, howe. 
 
 Whan Lucifer was heff in heven* 
 
 GOWER. 
 
 In English or Anglo-Saxon, the past tense is formed by a change 
 of the characteristic letter of the verh. 
 
 Wringan, to wring Wrang, wrong, wrung. By the charac- 
 teristic letter is meant the vowel or dipthong which immediately 
 precedes the infinitive termination, an, ean, can, or gan, gean, 
 gian. 
 
 From Alfred to Shakspeare, o chiefly prevailed in the South, 
 and a hroad in the North. Since that time the fashion of writ- 
 ing (as Tooke expresses it) has decidedly changed to ou and u, 
 and in some instances to oa and oo and ai. Climb, clomh, clamb. 
 Bind, bound, hand. Wring, wrong, wrang, wrung. 
 
 From Alfred to Shakespeare a great variety of spelling appears, 
 both in the same, and in different writers. Chaucer complains 
 of this. 
 
 " And for there is so grcate diucrsyte in Englyshc, and in 
 writyngc of our tonge.'' 
 
25 
 
 " Fashion, unless we watch well, will mLlead us m idely from 
 the rule of Sentienclurn ut sapientes." 
 
 H. Tocke. 
 
 The following are instances of the use of the imperfect. 
 
 She mott my simple song. 
 
 SrENCER. 
 
 And the people chode with Moses. 
 ' Christe himselfe bode pees.' 
 
 GOWER. 
 
 The past tense of the following verbs also, though now written 
 with a, u, ou, or i sort, was formed in o. 
 
 Who, well them greeting, humbly did requight, 
 And ask, to what end they clomb that tedious bight. 
 
 Faerie Queen, Book 1, Cant. 10, St. 48. 
 
 My ships are safely come to rode. 
 
 Mercha-nt of Venice. 
 
 I think this is the most vilianous house in all London rode for 
 fleas. 
 
 2d Part Henry IV, Page 80. 
 
 But this same day 
 
 Must end that worke the Ides of March begun. 
 
 Julius Caesar, Page 128, Col. 1. 
 
 He ete of the forboden tree. 
 
 Lydgate. Life of olr Lady, Boke 2, Page 87. 
 
 The self same hound 
 
 Might the confound, 
 That his own Lord bote 
 
 Might bite asunder thy throte. 
 
 Skelton, Page 224. 
 
 Mylke newe mylked dronke fastynge. 
 
 Castel of Helth. 
 
 Matrons flong gloves, ladies and maids their scarffes. 
 
 Coriolanus. 
 
 He fl^we fro us so swyfte, as it had been an egle. 
 
 Js'yciiodemus Gospell. 
 
 Forsooth the traitour hadde goue to hem a signe. 
 
 Mark. 
 
 A fooles belle is ronge. 
 
 Rom. of the Rose. 
 
 The rynges on the temple dure they ronge. 
 
 Knyghtes Tale. 
 
26 
 
 He ROWE himself on hi s owne sword. 
 
 Hist, of Pr. Arthur. 
 
 Because the man that strowe with him, 
 
 Did touch the hollow place 
 Of Jacob's thigh, wherein hereby 
 
 The shrokken synewe was. 
 
 Genesis. 
 
 So loude sange that all the woode rong. 
 
 Black Kyght. 
 
 The water brookes are cleane SONKE downe, the pleasant banks 
 appere. 
 
 SONGES AND SONETS BY THE EaRL OF SlRREY. 
 
 His sword slode down, and kerued asunder his horse necke. 
 
 Hist, oe Prince Arthur. 
 
 And with my hand those grapes I tooke, 
 
 That rype were to the showe : 
 And wrokge them into Pharos cuppe, 
 Aud wyne thereof did make. 
 
 Genisis. 
 And in his hand a sickle he did holde, 
 To reape the ripened fruits the which the earth had yold. 
 
 FaIRIE Q.UEENE. 
 
 For God it wote, he satte ful ofte and songe 
 When that his shoe ful bitterly hym wroxge. 
 
 Wife of Bathes Prol. 
 
 Because to yield him love she doth deny 
 Once to me yold, not to be yolde again e. 
 
 Faerie Queene. 
 
 "Whan a mannes sone of Rome sholde be hanged, he prayed 
 liis fader to kysse him, and he bote of his faders nose. 
 
 Diues and Pauper. 
 
 Noe dranke wyne so that he was dbonke, for he knewe not 
 the myght of the wyne. 
 
 jDlUES AND PAITER. 
 
 This Pandarus came leapyng in at ones, 
 And said thus, who hath been wel ybete 
 To-day with swerdes and slong stones. 
 
 Troylus. 
 
 With fine small cords about it stretched wide, 
 So finely sponne, that scarce they could be spide. 
 
 S TENSER. 
 
 Tho might he great merueile see, 
 
 Of euery toth in his degree 
 
 Sprong up a knight with spcrc and shelde. 
 
 Cower. 
 
27 
 
 In the midest thereof was an anuile of Steele, and therein 
 stooke a faire sworde naked by the point. 
 
 History of Prince Arthur. 
 
 * With serpents full of yre, 
 Ston6 oft with deadly payne-' 
 
 Earl-e os Surry. 
 
 * You never sworn the Hellespont.' 
 
 He haue an action of battery against him-, if there be any 
 law in Illyria,. though 1 stroke him first,, yet its no matter for 
 that. 
 
 Twslfe Night, 
 
 Sweare then how thou escapUst 
 Swom ashore (man) like a cracke. 
 
 TEMSEST. 
 
 The fiery Tahalt, with his sward prepared, 
 Which, as he breath'd deiiance to my earcs, 
 He swong about his head, and cut the wiude- 
 
 Romeo and Juliet. 
 
 Some put hem to the plough, plcdeu full selde, 
 In settynge and sowynge sivonken full harde. 
 
 Vision of Piekce Ploughman. 
 
 And saide, if that he micht acheine 
 His purpos, it shall well be woled. 
 
 GOWER. 
 
 Lowe boun.de hym in cradel and wonde in cloutes ful poure. 
 
 Dices and Pauper. 
 
 Song is the Past Tense or Past Participle, (as some choose to 
 call it) singed, song, or sung, song. Wring — of wringan, tor- 
 quere, to wrest — wrang, wrong, wrung. Bind, bond, baud, 
 bound, bonde, bande. 
 
 As the custom of the lawe him bonde, 
 
 -Lydgate. 
 
 Bundl 
 
 Bind and dael, a small part or parcel bound up. " It is a 
 RUNDLE made up of an infinite number of heresies." 
 
 Bite. 
 Bit, bait, bayt. 
 
 She feeling him thus bit upon the bayt. 
 
 Faerie Queekn. 
 
 That brook whose course so batful makes her mould. 
 
 Drayton, 
 
28 
 
 Throng, from thringan, to thring, comprimere, constringerr, 
 th rouge, thrynge, thring, thrang, thrung. 
 
 Commaundour, companyes thryngen and tourmenten thee, and 
 thou seist, who touchide me. In the ancient New Testament. 
 
 Amang the men he thrang, and nane him saw. 
 
 Douglas. 
 
 Strong — from to string, stroong, strung. 
 
 Nor had I food on board 
 
 At all times, therefore I am much unstrung. 
 
 Covvpek's Translation of Homers Odessv. 
 
 Build — from byldan, to confirm, to strengthen, to consolidate, 
 hold, builded, built man. 
 
 Hecuba thidder with her childer for beid y 
 Ran all in vane. 
 
 Douglas. 
 
 Plot — from plightan, to plight, pleght, pledge, plot. 
 
 Pilgrames and Palmers plyght hem togyther. 
 For to seek St. James. 
 
 Vision of P. Pdoughman. 
 
 Spittan, to spit, spout, spot, spittan, spate. 
 Snytan, emungere, to wipe, snot, snout, snited. 
 
 He that snites his nose, and hath it not, forfeits his face to 
 the King. 
 
 Ra\'s Proverbial Sayings. 
 
 Scitan, projicere, dejicere, to throw, to cast forth, to throw 
 out, shot, shotten, shut, shout, shoot, sheet. 
 
 The archer shetynge in this bo we is Cryste. 
 
 DlEUS AND PAL'PER. 
 
 Our ancestors wrote the past tense of verbs, whose character- 
 istic letter was i or y, either with o or a broad, or ou, or u, or 
 i short. Shot window — not shop or shut. 
 
 "And dressed him by a shot wyndowe." 
 
 Myller's Tale. 
 
 ' Thei runne to the heresie of the Donatistes as to a shoote 
 anker.' 
 
 « For one shot of live pence, thou shalt have five thousand wel- 
 comes. 
 
 Two Gentlemen of Verona. 
 
 Quhare Studc ane wod, with schoutand bewis schene. 
 
 DoiGLAS. 
 
£9 
 
 A sliout, — Johnson says it is a word of which no etymology is 
 known. 
 
 They threw their caps 
 
 As they would hange them on the horns o' the moone, 
 Shooting their emulation.' 
 
 Shytte my-ghtely your gates with yren barres. 
 
 Lydgate. 
 
 Sceat, — past par. Hence a sheet of water, of lightning, for a 
 bed — a sheet anchor. 
 
 * The very shote anker.' 
 
 The Anglo-Saxon sc was pronounced both as SH and sk. 
 Hence scot free, scot and lot, home scot, scot, scout, scate, skit. 
 
 For such as I am, all true lowers are, 
 Unstaid and skittish in all motions else. 
 
 Saue in the constant image of the creature, 
 
 That is belou'd. 
 
 Twelfth Night. 
 
 Sendan was used indifferently for scitan. 
 
 Oft times hath it cast him into the fire and into the waters. 
 
 Shoe, scoe, scoh, from scyan, to place under. 
 
 Ge-scod, shod, calceatus, underplaced. 
 
 Sipan — to sip, sop, soup, sup, sorbere, macerare. 
 
 Gynttan — to knit, nectere, knot, knight, knight, net, knyt. 
 
 To knit the knot that ever shall remaine. 
 
 Spenser. 
 
 0, find him, give this ring to my true knight. 
 * Thci ben to gether knet.' 
 
 GOWER. 
 
 Wincian, to wink. Many words in English are written and 
 pronounced indifferently, with ch or k, as wench, speak, dike, 
 wake, kirk, speech, ditch, watch, church. 
 
 I am a gentle woman, and no wenche. 
 
 Marchauntes. 
 
 Thyrlian, by transposition thrill, perforare, to pierce. 
 Thirlian, , throll, thrul, or trull. 
 
 But wel V wot, the spcare with every naile 
 
 Thirled my soul. 
 
 Mary Magdalene. 
 
 How ill beseeming is it in thy sex 
 To triumph like an Amasoniau tiiull, 
 
 D 
 
30 
 
 Deawian, to moisten, make wet, dew, donglr. 
 
 Whose beautie shineth as the morning cleare, 
 "With silver deaw upon the roses pearling. 
 
 Spensek. 
 
 Heafan, to raise, heaven, or lift, the place raised". 
 Hlifian, to raise, exalt,- tollere — loaf, lord, lady, lift, lafed, 
 lea-ven. 
 
 Under the lift the maist gentyl rivere was flowen.- 
 
 Douglas 
 
 There are other participial endings besides ed, en, &c, as 
 brown, brnnt, green, yellow, &c. 
 
 Bren, to bren, brin, bruno French, bronso Italian* 
 
 * It bourneth our moche.' 
 
 Hence brown, brunt, brand, brandy. 
 
 * To bear the brunt of the day.' 
 
 Ge-oelan, accendere, yelk, yolk, yellow. 
 Grenian, virescere, to grow green, green. 
 Hwathyan, spumare, to foam, white. 
 Geregnan, inficere, to stain, grey. 
 
 Sciran, to shear, cut, divide, separate,. sheer,- (sheer ignorance) 
 sherd, shred, shore, score, shorn, shower, broken cloud, share, 
 shire, scare, shard, shirt, skirt, ploughshare. All these, so 
 variously written and pronounced, are merely the past partici- 
 ple of SCIRAN. 
 
 And with that word his scherand swerd als tyfce 
 Mynt out of sceith. 
 
 DOUGLVS. 
 
 And whereas before our forefathers had no other books but the 
 score and the tally, thou hast caused printing to be used. 
 
 2d Part, Henry VI. 
 
 Our ancestors reckon ecbby the number of separate pieces, or by 
 SCORES. 
 
 A^ little skare upon a bank that lets in the stream. 
 
 Scar was formerly applied to any separated part. 
 
 They hew'd their h-elmes, and plates asunder brake, 
 As they had potsHAREs bene. 
 
 Yet both of good account are reckoned in the shiere. 
 
 ' I had my feather shot shaer away,' that is, so separated by 
 the shot, as not to leave a particle behind. 
 
81 
 
 Blinnan, to stop, to blind— blon, ed, 'd, blunt. 
 All were his earthly eien both blunt and bad. 
 
 Faerie Queen. 
 
 Refan, to live, reave, tear away— rob, rough, riff-raff, rapere. 
 
 He raft her.hatefull head without remorse. 
 
 Pi an, to hate — fie, foe, faugh, fiend, fen. 
 
 Foh ! one may smel in such, a will most rank, 
 Foule disproportions, thoughts unnatural. 
 
 Othello, page 82 i. 
 
 Gliofian, findere, to cleave, <cleeve, cleft, cliff, clift, clout, 
 cloven, clouted cream. 
 Faran, to go, ford. 
 Wanian, decrescere, to decrease, wane, wan, wand, want. 
 
 The waters were wan. 
 
 Skelton. 
 
 All the charms oflove, 
 
 Salt Cleopatra soften thy wand lip, (not Fond but 
 thin or delicate.) 
 
 Tillian, to lift up, to till — tilt, taille, tall, toil, tool, toil. 
 
 Thei tuelin not, neither spinnen. 
 
 Byrgan, to defend, strengthen, fortify, — barn, baron, barge, 
 bargain,. Bark, a vessel — bark of a tree — bark of a dog — bar- 
 ken. 
 
 French. English. Italian. English. 
 
 Hauberk Halbert Usbergo Burgh or Borough. 
 
 Foxis han borwis. Hence werlan, war, warren, and borowe, 
 anciently a security. 
 
 ' Thou broughtest me borowes my biddings to fulfyll, 
 And I will be your borow ye shall have bread and cloth." 
 
 V. or P. 
 
 * This was the first source of shepherd's sorrow, 
 That now nill be quilt with baill nor borow.' 
 
 Shepherd's Calender: May. 
 
 Burial, Byrgan, sepelire, to defend, to protect, as Gray in his 
 Elegy expresses it — 
 
 * These bones from insult to protect.' 
 
 Stiran, to stir, steer, move, stern. The participle of this verb 
 gives us also the following substantives : — Store, stour, stur, stir- 
 red, (formerly applied equally to dust, water, men) sturt, start, 
 stir, sturdy, etourdi. 
 
32 
 
 ' The stoure encressis furius and wod. 
 
 Douglas. 
 
 < Lo a greet styryng was maid in the sea ; so that the litil ship 
 was hilid with wawys.' 
 
 < How daimgerous is it to make sturres at home.' 
 
 Hurt of Sedihon. 
 Stur, stur-ed, stur'd, sturt. 
 
 * Dolorous my life I led in sturt and pane.' 
 
 Douglas. 
 
 We have sturdy by the accustomed addition of ig or y. 
 
 Storm, past part, of Styrmian, agitare, furere, to 
 
 agitate, to rage. 
 Day, Daegian, lucescere, by adding the participial 
 termination en, we have dagen, dawn. 
 Gyran, to churn, to turn backwards and forwards, gives 
 us the following: — char, chair, car, cardinal, cart, chariot, 
 char-woman, charcoal, a-jar, to jar. 
 
 'The witches of Lapland are the Diuel's chare- women.* 
 
 B. AND F. 
 
 The pyping wind blaw up the dure on char. 
 
 Hence also charrue — French— for plough, charpentier, char, 
 a fish, which turns itself quickly in the water. 
 
 1 One good turn deserves another,' (one good char.) 
 
 Gyiwan, yard, yare, mete-yard, yardwand, (yar-en, 5 n, n, to 
 prepare.) Yard is formed in the accustomed manner by chang- 
 ing g to y, and the characteristic letter y to a. 
 
 ' The winde was good, the ship was yare.' 
 
 GOWER. 
 
 Participles formed by a change of the characteristic letters 
 i and y of the verb. 
 
 DotJ from Dyttan, occludere, to stop up, to shut in, to dit. 
 
 The riuaris dittit with dede corpsis wox rede. 
 
 Douglas, 
 
 Hlidan, to cover, tegere — lid, lot, blot, glade, cloud. 
 
 The participle hlod, hlot, suppressing the aspirate is the Eng- 
 lish lot, something covered. 
 
 Playing at the dyce, standeth in lotte and aventure of the 
 dyce. 
 
 From G-hlad, comes glade, a spot. 
 
 Covered with trees or boughs the joyous shade, 
 With green boughs decking a gloomy glade. 
 
 Faerie Queen*. 
 
S3 
 
 Hlaestan, onerarc, ballast, French, lester. 
 Blaesan, to blow, Hare, blase, blast, formed, biased, 'd, «t. 
 Frysan, to freese, frost, f rosed, 'd, st. 
 
 Dryman, '- to make a joyful noise,' drum, trump. 
 
 Dutch, Italian, German, Swedish, 
 
 Tromp. Tromba. Trompe. Trumpet. 
 
 Hnigan, caput inclinare, nahed, d, to nod. 
 
 Ge-ican, addere, jungere, to ich, now to eke, yok, yoke. 
 
 I speake too long, but 'tis to ich it. 
 
 Merchant of Venice. 
 
 Yldan, Ildan, to remain. 
 
 As they olde, so they fade. 
 
 Diues and Pauper. 
 The time that eldeth our ancestours. 
 
 ROMAl'NT OF THE ROSE. 
 
 Yppan, aperire, to open, ope, aperire, pandere. 
 Ge-yppan, gap, gape, chap, chaps. 
 Pycan, to peck. 
 
 Then cometh the Pye or the Ravene and pyketii out the one 
 eye. 
 
 D, AND p. 
 
 Hence poke, pock, pocks, or pox. 
 Smican, fumare, to smoke. 
 Pitan, to excavate, pit, pot. 
 
 Deip in the sorrowful grisle hellis pot. 
 
 Tynan, to enclose, town, tun, ten, tunnel, to tyne. 
 
 Tyn, ten. — It is probable that all numeration was originally 
 performed by the fingers, for the number of the fingers is still the 
 utmost extent of numeration. The hands doubled, closed, or shut 
 in, include, and conclude all number, and might therefore well 
 be denominated tyn or ten. 
 
 See Juvenal, Sat. 10 — ' To count on the right hand, when the 
 number exceeds a hundred.' 
 
 The priest with holy hands was seen to tine 
 The cloven wood, and pour the ruddy wine. 
 
 In Cornwall every cluster of trees is called a town of trees. 
 
 Tyne the gap in the hedge, fill it up. 
 
 Names of colours have a meaning, so have all general terms, 
 there is, strictly speaking, nothing arbitrary in language. 
 
34 
 
 Gisan— Choice, eligerc, to choose, chose, chese. 
 
 ' I haue sette byfore you lyfe and dcthe, good and euyll, bles- 
 singe and curse, and therefore chese the lyfe.' 
 
 Diues & Palter. 
 
 Myngiari — Money, to mark, or to coin, moneta, 
 
 minyed, minyd, miu'd, mint, money. 
 Thwinan — Thong, decrescere, to decrease, thwong, thwang, 
 thin, thong. 
 
 ' — He causyd the sayd bestes skyn to be cut into a small and 
 slender thong . 
 
 Fabian. 
 
 Syrwan — To sorrow, to vex, molest, sorrow, sorry, sore, sour, 
 shrewd, shrew. The participle was long written in English sorwe, 
 sorewe, soor &c, as 
 
 Le Arwe Arrow 
 
 Narwe Narrow 
 
 Sp arwe Sparbow 
 
 4 Judas was sorowe and grutched.' 
 
 Diues and Pauper. 
 
 Shrewd — The past participle of the verb syrwan, by adding^d 
 to the indicative, and by an easy corruption of y to h. Thus, 
 syrop, shrop, shrup, shrub. 
 
 ' Vulcan was a shrewe in all his youth.' 
 
 Gown. 
 
 * Now much beahrew my manners and my pride.' 
 
 Midsummer Nights' Dream. 
 
 Mirran, morrow, morn, morning, to dissipate, disperse, 
 spread abroad, scatter. 
 
 He expoundede witnessing the Kingdom of God, fro the morowe 
 til to eventide. 
 
 Pyndan, to pin, pen, to shut in, pond, pound, binn. 
 Bygan, flectere, to bend, bow, (in all its senses,) bough, bay, 
 buxom. 
 
 These ceremonies ar to be eschuyed, as the saing of priuat 
 masses, blessing of water, bowgh bread. 
 
 JOHAN HOPER. 
 
 They ply their oars, and brush the buxom sea. 
 
 To stick, Stican, ngere, pungere, stock, stocks, stocking, 
 stuck, stucco, stake, steak, stick, stitch. 
 
 He gives me the stucke in with such a mortal motion, that it 
 
 is inevitable. 
 
 Twelfe Night. 
 
85 
 
 Drygan, to drive off, exctttere, siccare, to dry, drone, drain, 
 dragen, 'n, dran, drone. Drain, that by which any fluid (or 
 other thing) is driven out. 
 
 Wrygan, to wrine, to wry, tegere, to cover, cloak. Hence 
 rogue, rock, roche, roeliet, rocket, rug, ruck, array, rail, rails, 
 rig, rigging, rigel, rilling, ray, (rogue) 
 
 And wrie you in that mantel cuermo. 
 
 Troylus. 
 
 I'll prat her — out of doore, you witch ragge. 
 
 Merry Wives of Windsor. 
 
 The Roman is ar bot ridlh, quod I to that RAY. 
 
 Douglas. 
 
 As sche that has nane uthir rent norhyre, 
 But wyth hyr rok and spynnyng for to thryffe. 
 
 Douglas. 
 
 For al so wel wol lone he sette, 
 Under ragges as ryche rochette, (part of the dress of a 
 bishop.) 
 
 Rom. of the Hose. 
 
 Horror assumes her seat, from whose abiding flies 
 Thick vapours, that like rugs still hang the troubled air. 
 
 Poly Albion. 
 
 Certes it non honour is to the 
 
 To wepe, and in thy bed to rouken thus. 
 
 Troylus. 
 
 He to the mountaines fleddc for life, 
 Forgettinge battel raie." 
 
 Gentses. 
 
 Efter thame mydlit samin went arayxe, 
 The uthir Troyanis and folkis Italiane. 
 
 Douglas. 
 
 Rails, from raegel, that by which any place is thinly 
 covered. 
 
 The bustuous swyne amyd thehnnting ralis and the nettys. 
 
 Ane rouch rilling of ra\* hyde and of hare, 
 The tothir fute cowerit wele and knyt. 
 
 Douglas. 
 
 Hence also rigged, rock, raiment, rail, rally. 
 
 Storme tumbled up the sea, that she (the ship) alas ! 
 Strake on a rock, that under water lay. 
 
 Spenser. 
 
36 
 
 Scylan, to skill, to divide, separate, discern. Hence skill, 
 scale, shell, shoal, scowl, skull, shoulder, (as scot, shot, writ, 
 wrote, wroten, wroot, wroatt, wratt, wrate, written,) so shilling*, 
 slate, scald, scaglia, eschelle, escialle, eschallote, scalogna. 
 
 See the blindness of us wordlye folk, in those matters most in 
 which we least can skill. 
 
 Sir J. More. 
 
 There they flye or dye, like scaled sculls 
 Before the belching whale. 
 
 TROYLUS. 
 
 Your troops are scal'd and gone 
 Through wars and want, yourselfe do see and knowe. 
 
 Godfrey of Bulloigne. 
 
 The pottle of wine is scaled. Scale the corn, that is, 
 
 Spread the corn. 
 
 An old seek is aye skailing. 
 All is not worth a couple of nut shalis. 
 
 Skelton. 
 
 You may have heard this pretty tale ; 
 
 But since it serves my purpose, I will venture 
 
 To scale 't a little more. 
 
 CORIOLANUS. 
 
 Than scripture scornid me, and a sktle loked. 
 
 Vision of P. Ploughman. 
 
 Scowling (skiling) eyes), separated or looking different ways. 
 
 He has a large necke and shoulders. 
 
 He covcreyd it with plates of sylver, in stede of sclate or 
 lead. 
 
 Byrth of Mankind, 1540. 
 
 Scyppan, formare, to fashion, form, prepare, adapt. Hence 
 shop, shape, ship. 
 
 We ben shape. 
 Sometyme lyke a man or lyke an ape. 
 
 Frares Tale. 
 
 Scridan, to clothe, vestire, formerly a general term for any 
 sort of clothing whatever. 
 
 In somer season whan softe was the sonn, 
 I shope me in to a schroud, as I a schepcherde wer. 
 
 Vision of P. Ploughmaf. 
 
 Such a noyse arose, 
 
 As the shrowdes made at sea in astiffe tempest, 
 
 As lowcl, and to as many tunes. 
 
 Henry VIII. 
 
37 
 
 Tribulan, tribulare, tnndere, to bruise, pound, vex, tribulation. 
 Breca?s, broa&can, to break, frangere. Hence brook, broach, 
 brack, break, breach, breeches, brack, bracca, brachium. 
 
 At this day the street where some tyme ranne the sayde broke 
 is now called Walbroke. 
 
 Fabian's Chronicle. 
 The struggling water breaks out in a brook. 
 Is it no BREAKE of dutie to withstand your King ? 
 
 Hurt of Sedition, 
 He blesside and brak. 
 
 Hnigan — To bow, to bend, to incline, inclinare. Hence knee* 
 Neck, Knuckle, Nod, Notch, Nock, Nook, Niche, Nick. 
 ' Like the good fleacher that mended his bolte 
 with cuttinge of the noche.' 
 
 Dr. Martin. 
 Wrilhan, torquere, to writhe — wroth, wrath, wreath, 
 raddle, wry, riddle. 
 
 * They built up their huts very handsomely 
 Raddling.* — 
 
 Robinson Crusoe. 
 Doelan, to distribute, dividere. Hence deal, dell, dole,, 
 doule, dowle. 
 
 The gryffon grynned as he were woad, 
 And loked lonely as an owle, 
 And swore by cockes hert bloode, 
 He would him tere every doule, (or piece*) 
 * Dealing dole among his foes.' 
 
 Swipan, to sweep, verrere. Hence swop, swoop. 
 The river goes swooping by. 
 
 • At last you came to swoop it all.' 
 
 * At one fell swoope.' 
 
 MlLTONv 
 
 Drayton. 
 Dryben. 
 
 Swig an, stupere, to swoon — swog, swowen, swoon. 
 That what for fere of slaunder and dred of deth, 
 She loste both at ones, wit and breth, 
 And in a swough she lay. 
 
 Chaucer, 
 Biddan, to bid, to pray, orare. 
 
 All night she spent in bidding of her bedes, 
 Wilan, to wall, connectere. 
 Tyran, to make bitter, to tar, exacerbare. 
 
 Two curres shal tame each other, pride alone 
 Must tarre the mastiffes on, as twere their bone. 
 Gyllan — Howl, ululare, to yell, howl, owl, yell. 
 Byman, extendere, to extend, (extended space, place,) room, 
 rim, brim, be-ryman. 
 
 6 He hath trusted me with that weightie roome of his grace's 
 
 high chauncellor. 
 
 Life or Sir T. More, 
 
38 
 
 Gyman, curare, to care for, to take care of— groom, hri de- 
 groom, which our ancestors called bride-gum. And, at present, 
 m the collateral languages there is no r ; 
 
 The Germans call him, . . Branti-gam. 
 
 The Swedes, ..... Brud-gumme. 
 
 Ge-gifan, — Gewgaw, nuga?, gaud, to give away any trifling 
 thing. Gewgaw was sometimes written gigawes and gewgaudes 
 
 ' And of the Holy Scriptures sawes, 
 He countefch them for gigawes.' 
 
 Sk ELTON. 
 
 * I've many a pretty gaud, I keep in store for thee. 
 
 UoLY-OLBION. 
 
 Hlihan, ridere, to laugh. 
 
 Gennan, French, Italian, Latin, 
 Spin AN, to spin, extendere, Spanne. Espan. Spanna. Spannum. 
 
 And eike his coit of golden three! is bricht, 
 Quhilk bis moder him span. 
 
 DoLGLAS. 
 
 RiKYAN, to rake, rack, rake, rick, riches, radere, sari re. 
 Hringan, conckmari, to sound — harangue, by introducing a 
 between h and r. 
 
 By theyr aduyse the Kyng Agamemnowne 
 For a trewse sent into the towne 
 For thirty da yes, and Priamus the Kynge 
 "Without abode granted his arynge. 
 
 -Lydgate. 
 Gyrdan, cingere, to surround, gird, yard, garden, girdle, garter. 
 Hyrsian, to obey, parere, obedire — horse. 
 Stigan, to ascend, to go, ascendere. Hence stage, stag, stack, 
 stalk, stay, stairs, story, stagery, stawry, or story, thatis, a set 
 ©£ stairs— stye, stile, stirrup, etage, astraba, strepa. 
 
 V- 
 
 Lo we steigen to Jerusalem. 
 
 Old Translation of the Net/ Testament. 
 
 Ne steyrs to stey one is none. 
 
 Chaucer. 
 Prince in the hous of thre stagis* 
 
 Jo ah, v. S. 
 Rochis full STAY. 
 
 ]lort:LAs. 
 
 The corses were drawen down the steyers without pi tie, 
 
 tliaONlCLK. 
 
 Pinan, to pain, cruciare. 
 Rcegan, to rain, pluere. 
 
 In Helies time Heaven was closed 
 That no rain ne ronne. 
 
 Vision op P. Ploughman. 
 
 Styrnan, ta beget, to acquire, gigncrc, acquirere. Hence 
 strain, stride. 
 
39 
 
 Gestran, acquirere, yestran, yestern, yesfcer, tlie day gotten, 
 obtained, or passed, yesterday. 
 
 Sacred Reverence y borne of heavenly STRENE. 
 
 Spenser. 
 And I thy blude, thy get, and deehter schene. 
 
 Douglas. 
 Buys an — Bruise, to bruise, to brise, conterere. 
 
 * — Sir Hemison brised his spear upon Sir Tristram! 1 
 
 Historib of Prince Arthur 
 ' The asse brosed his fote.' 
 
 BtUEs and Pauper 
 Britti an, dispensare, to brit, to bruit. ' 
 
 ' To brit — and spreact abroad.' 
 
 Gray, 
 Triwsian, fidem dare, to pledge one's faith, truce. 
 * The daie of expiration of the truewes approched ! 
 
 Fabiaw. 
 Dyngan, dejicere, to cast down, ding, dong, dung: 
 * My fore grandsyr, hecht Fyn Mac Cowl, 
 That dang the deuil and gart him yowll !* 
 
 Scotch Poems. 
 Tiran, to feed upon, tire, tyre* depasci. 
 
 * — She might tire with her eyes on my countenance !' 
 
 Minus. 
 Miscan, to mix, miscere, to mise, mies, mix. 
 Hlisan, celebrare, to praise, loos, los, or praise. 
 
 Besides the loss of so much loss and fame, 
 
 As though the world thereby should glorify his name. 
 
 Faerie Queene. ^ 
 
 Limpian, pertinere, to belong, lim, limp, limbo. V*f $ 
 
 He found himself unwist so ill bestad, 
 That lim he could not wag. 
 
 Faerie Queene. 
 Imp an, to plant, to graft, serere, plantare. 
 As it is in younge and tender ympes, plantes, twygges, the 
 whiche even as ye bowe them in theyr youthe, so wyll they ever- 
 more remayn. 
 
 1 The noble ympe.* 
 
 Byrth of Mankynde. 
 Wiccian, incantare, witch, wicked, witched. 
 Simon Magus, a grete wytche. 
 
 Dtues and Pauper. 
 Hyldan, inclinare, to bend down. 
 
 'He was some heilding fellow, that had stolen the horse he 
 rode on.' 
 
 Faerie Queeen. 
 Din, Dynan, strepere, to din, dint, dun. 
 
 ' All the castle rang of their dints. 
 
 Hist, oe Prince Arthur. 
 
 Snake, Snican, serpere, crepere, to creep, to sneak, snail, 
 snug. 
 

 40 
 
 Grim, Grymman, soevire, fremere, to rage, grim. 
 Smitan, polluere, to pollute, smut. 
 
 < He wiped his shaggy breast from smutch. 
 
 Cowper's Iliad. 
 Dician, fodere, to dig, dike, dyche, ditch. 
 
 i Two freres walkynge on a dyches brynke. 
 
 Dives and Pauper. 
 Try man, disponere, to order, trim. 
 
 « In gallant trim the gilded vessel goes.' 
 
 Gray. 
 Rhime, Hriman, to rime, numerare. 
 To do — Don, dooed, did, dede, deed. 
 
 ' I do nought as Ulysses dede.' 
 
 GOWER. 
 
 Nydian, to push, to drive, cogere. Hence need, needle, 
 knead. 
 
 Needle is a diminutive of need— acus. 
 
 Dippan, mergere, to dip, to dive. Hence dab, or dab-chick, 
 dap, or dop, deep. 
 
 A spunged deaped in cold water. 
 
 Castel of Helth 
 The diving dob- chick, here amongst the rest you see. 
 
 POLY-OLBION. 
 
 This officere 
 This fayned frere, 
 Whan he was come aloft, 
 He dopped them, 
 And grete this man 
 Religiously and oft. 
 Willan, ebullire, efnuere, to spring out, to well. 
 Thereby a christall streame did gently play, 
 Which from a sacred fountaine welled forth alway. 
 Willigan, volvere, to roll. Hence welkin, wheel, while. 
 Come, (Sir Page) 
 Looke on me with your welkin eye. 
 * The grace of heaven enwheele thee round.' 
 
 Othello. 
 He would not hear them whilest a hundred suters should 
 come at once. 
 
 It. Ascham. 
 
 Wrican, loedere, to hurt. Hence wreck, wretch, wretched, 
 rack. 
 
 So that comes and fruitis gois to wraik, 
 Throu the corruptit are. 
 
 Douglas. 
 We say — " go to rack and ruin." 
 
 Bemman, to obstruct, obstruere — dam, dumb, so barren, blind, 
 which see. 
 
 I will dam up this yawning mouth. 
 
 Henry VI. 
 Poor poor dumb mouths. 
 As dome as death. 
 
 Vision or Pierce Ploughman. 
 
41 
 
 Dwelian, to dull, liebetare. Hence dolt, dull. 
 1 dulle under your disciplyne. 
 Oil gull, oh dolt, as ignorant as durt. 
 
 Rom. of the Rose. 
 Hreowian, to grieve, dolere, grudge, grutclie, gruche, groche. 
 By continyall murmurre or grutchysg. 
 
 Wife of Bathes Prol. 
 Graban, fodere, to dig, grub. 
 
 Metan, somniare, to mete, to dream, Italian matto, mad. 
 His spirit mete that he her saugh. 
 
 Troylus. 
 SmCEGAN, to study, studied, smug. -s 
 Like a smug-ge bridegroom. *V 
 
 L.EAR. 
 
 Licgan, jacere, cubare, to lie, to low, to make low. Hence 
 low, lown, lout, lowen, lown, lown, or lowed, 'd, or lowt. 
 
 We should have both Lord and lown, if the peeuish baggage 
 would but gie way to customers. 
 
 Perides. 
 He would ne lowe him. 
 
 Diues and Pauper. 
 Slacian, to be slow, tardare. Hence slack, slouch, slough, 
 slug, slow, sloven, and 
 
 Slawian, sloud, slout, slut, slowen, slouen, sloved, slow'd. 
 ' Among thise other of sloutes kind, 
 "Which all labor set behinde.' 
 
 GoWER. 
 
 Segan, to say, dicere — saw. 
 
 Some doctors of Law 
 
 Some learned in other saw. 5 
 
 Skelton. 
 So — the past participle for sa. 
 
 Lceccan, prehendere, to catch. Hence lace, latch, latchet, 
 luck, clutch, clutches. 
 
 6 So are they caught in loues lace' 
 
 He has had good luck — or a good catch. 
 Wecan, to awake, suscitare. A was the usual Anglo-Saxon 
 prefix to the past tense, wake, awake. Hence avast, attend, 
 hold, be on the watch. 
 
 < The wake playes.' 
 Pceccean, to dissemble, to counterfeit, simulare, dissimulare. 
 Hence pack, patch, page, pageant, pish, pshaw. « 
 
 ' They were packing juries.' , 
 
 What patch is made our porter ? thou maist go pack. 
 
 * Patch, (fool,) alluding to the parti-coloured coats worn by 
 the licensed fools of the age.' 
 
 Ge-leman, radiare, to shine — gleam, gloom, learn. 
 ' Thou Phoebus in the gloom yng east.' 
 * This light and leem shal Lucifer ablcnd.' 
 Helan, tegere, to cover, to hil — hell, heel, hill, hale, whole, 
 hall, hull, hole holt, hold. 
 
42 
 * They heled with the grene grass.' 
 
 GOWER. 
 
 V Whole, hale, that is, covered* « Hellier and Plasterer.' 
 Wican, labare, to totter, to fail, weak. 
 Gyran, niercari, to buy or sell — chap, cheap, chop. 
 
 * To chop and change.' — To bargain and change. 
 
 * By that it neghed to haruest, new corne came to cheping.* 
 
 Vision of P. Ploughman. 
 
 Hyrstan, ornare, to adorn — hearse, hurst. 
 « To deck his herce.* 
 
 Fairie Queewe. 
 Hurst— -a place ornamented by trees. 
 
 From each rising hurst. 
 
 POLY-OLBION. 
 
 Wiglian, Ge-Wiglian, to conjure, to divine, divinare, incantare, 
 to practise imposture, and enchantment, wile, guile, guilt, gull. 
 
 Our notions of enchantment, are very different from the notions 
 of those from whom we received the words. 
 
 Guilt and gull are used by us without any allusion to witch- 
 craft. 
 
 Verbs with other characteristic letters change in the same 
 manner. 
 
 Melcan, mulgere, to milk, milch. 
 Metsian, cibare, to furnish meat or food, mess. 
 Orettan, turpare, vilefacere, to make worthless, orts. 
 ' The fractions of her faith, orts of her love.' 
 
 Timon of Athens. 
 IJcetan, calefacere, to heat, hot. 
 
 * Heat with ambition.' 
 
 Ben Jonson. 
 Wyrman, to warm, calefacere. 
 IlZt/wan, tepere, to make lew (luke) warm. 
 
 * Thou art lew, and nether cold nether hoot,' 
 
 Wickliffe's Version. 
 Gelan, refrigerare, to cool, keil, chill, cold. 
 < To the lovers Ouide wrote, 
 And taught, if love be too hote, 
 In what manner it should akele.' 
 
 GOWER. 
 
 Hnescian, mollire, to soften — nesh, nice. 
 
 * It seemeth for love his herte is tendre and nesshe.' 
 
 Court of Love. 
 
 Aidlian, irritum facere, to make empty, to corrupt, addle, ail, 
 ill. 
 
 * If you love an addle egge.* 
 
 Troylus and Cressida. 
 Prylian, superbire, to be proud. 
 Lccran, docere, to teach, lore. 
 Jfccman, coire, to go together, home. 
 Hynan, Ge-hynan, humiliare, to bring down to the ground. 
 
 HENCE GOWN. 
 
 L(ENAN, to lend, to lene, commodare, lone, loan. 
 
 " Yeue ye your lone hopynge noo wynnynge." 
 
 Diwes amu Pauper. 
 
Brcedan, dilatare, broad, board, brid, bird. 
 Seacan, to shake, shoke, quatere. 
 
 " He shoke his eares." 
 
 Sir T. More, 
 
 Deman, judieare, to judge, deem, doom. 
 
 " Whan I deme domes, and do as trouth teacheth !" 
 
 V. OF P. P„ 
 
 Bred an, fovere, to cherish, breed, brood, bride, brat. 
 Tellan, to sell, sale, retail, vendere. To sell by sale, that is> 
 by enumeration. Retail, sold over again. 
 
 Hentan, capere, to take hold of, hand, hint, handle. 
 
 * His richt hand has scho hynt the hare. 
 
 Douglas. 
 
 Jerman, lffidere, to hurt — harm. 
 
 Hraefan, sustinere. From the past participle hrof comes 
 
 ROOF. 
 
 Wefan, texere, to weave — woof, weft. 
 Fioglan, volare, to fly — fowl by metathesis. 
 Feogan, to tug, niti — tooth. 
 Kyman, capere, to seize — num, benumb. 
 Fengan, prehrendere, to catch, fang, fingr. 
 Specan, to speak, loqui — speech. 
 Thecan, tegere, to cover, thack, thatch. 
 
 * A well built gentleman ; but poorly thatcht. 
 
 Beaumont and Fletcher, 
 
 Hang an, pendere, to hang, hank, haunch, hinge. 
 
 i The same body that hankyd upon the crose.' 
 
 JoHAN TIOPER. 
 
 The different final pronunciation, either of k, ch, or ge, is 
 common throughout the language — as is exemplified. 
 Wrcestan, torquere, to wrest, wrist, handwrist, wrest. 
 
 " And Guyon's shield about his wrest he bond'. 
 
 Faerie Queene. 
 
 Le?igian, extendere, to extend, long, length. 
 Slefan, induere, to cover, sleeve. 
 
 ' Sleeveless means without a cover or pretence.' 
 JBeddian, sternere, to scatter, bed. 
 Nesan, visitare, to visit frequently, to haunt, nest. 
 
 ' Out of the Almightie's bosom, where he nests.' 
 
 Spencer. 
 Maw an, metere, to mow, mead, meadow. — 
 Gaeggian, to confine, to shut in, obserare. Hence cage, gage, 
 Wages, gag, keg, key, quay. 
 
 Grafan, fodere, to dig, grave, grove, groove, graft, grot, grotto. 
 
 ' — my maister Chancers nowc is graue.' 
 
 Lydgate. 
 
44 
 
 Sceadan, separare, to separate, shadow, shaw, shed. 
 
 « Hantit to ryn in woddis and in schawis.* 
 
 Douglas. 
 Mengan, miscere, to mix, meany, many. 
 
 « How many a message would he send.' 
 
 Swift. 
 * Ye spend u great meany of wordes in vayne.' 
 
 Bishop Gardiner. 
 ' — of the Grekis menye (company) ane am 1/ 
 
 Douglas. 
 
 ' In nowmer war they hut ane few menye, 
 Bot they war quyk and valyeant in melle.' 
 
 Recan, exhalare, to reek, rack, wraych, recke. 
 6 Leave not a racke behind.' 
 
 Dough. 
 
 Tempest. 
 — l I have cut through empty air, 
 Far swifter than the sayling rack that gallops 
 Upon the wings of angry winds.' 
 
 ' It is as hateful to me as the reeke of a lime-kill.* 
 
 Merry Wives of Windsor. 
 
 '< A pair of reekie kisses.' 
 
 Hamlet. 
 The winds as well as colours have their denomination from 
 Some circumstances attending them. 
 Yrsian, irasci. to rage — East, Yesty. 
 
 ' The wynd, cleped North Eest, or wynd of tempest.' 
 
 Deds 
 
 Wesan, macerare, to wet, west. 
 
 Nyrwan, coarctare, to confine closely, North, Nord. 
 
 ' Frosts that constrain the ground.' 
 
 Dryden. 
 SeoWan, coquere, to seethe, south, soth, sod, sodden, suds* 
 * Peter fyshecl for hys foocle, and his fellowe Andrewe, 
 Some they sold and some they soth, and so they lived both.' 
 There is another method of shortening communication by arti- 
 ficial substantives. 
 
 * Mirth, that which dissipateth care, sorrow, melancholy,' from 
 myrran, to dissipate, disperse, dissipare — murrain, morra. 
 
 "When substantives in th assert a passive sense, they are mostly 
 formed from adjectives, when an active sense, from the third per- 
 son singular of verbs. 
 
 See Monthly Reyiew, No. 8, Vol. 72, p. SS. 
 
 Treowan, to think, to believe firmly, to be thoroughly persuad- 
 ed of, to trow, troweth, trowth, troth — persuasum esse. 
 
 The past tense was anciently written trew, so, blew, knew, 
 grew, &c. 
 
 'In kepynge trewe tutche and promesse in bargaynynge.' 
 
 Rosert Whytinton, 
 
45 
 
 Derian, nocere, laedere, to hurt, to dere, make dear, dearth, 
 ' Would I had met my dearest foe in heaven, 
 Ere I had ever seen that day.' 
 
 Hamlet. 
 
 DriGAX, arescere, to dry, drought, drugs, drith. 
 
 ' Drith greueth the body.' 
 
 Castel of Health. 
 Metian, edcre, to eat, mouth, moth. 
 Faegan, pangere, to engage, to covenant, faith. 
 
 * Englande was learned the faieih of Christ/ 
 
 Dr. Mackie.. 
 Erian,, arare, to plough, to ere, eare, earth. 
 
 * He that erith, owith to ere in hope/ 
 * , Tellus, maist noble god of Erd.' 
 
 Wyrcan, operari, to work, Wright. 
 
 Work, the regular past tense of this verb, by the addition of 
 the participial termination ed, became worked, work'd, Work. 
 
 Our ancestors by substituting h for k or c, wrote worht, and 
 by transposition, wroht, which we now write wrought. 
 
 Fo-r Wircetk our ancestors wrote wyrht, and by transposition 
 wryht, which with us is wright. 
 
 There are many words which have totally cast off all the let- 
 ters of the discriminating termination. 
 
 Roomth was the favourite term of Drayton, and blowth was 
 the common expression of Sir Walter Raleigh. 
 
 ' Whose most renowned acts shall sounded be as long 
 
 As Britain's name is known, which spred themselves so wide 
 
 As scarcely hath for fame left any roomth beside.' 
 
 Drayton. 
 
 ' This first age after the flood was, by ancient historians, call- 
 ed Golden, ambition and covetousness being as then but green 
 and nearly groun up ; the seeds and effects whereof were as yet 
 but potential, and in the blowth and bud.* 
 
 Sir Walter Raleigb. 
 
 (Elan, inflammare, to inflame, ale. 
 Ale was in the Anglo-Saxon (Eloth. 
 
 The Anglo-Saxons had many terms, of which we have not in 
 onr language any trace left. 
 
 Gretan, to satisfy, satisfacere, gryth. 
 
 * Christ sayd ; Qui gladio percutit 
 With swerd shall dye. 
 He bad his priestes peace and gryth/ 
 
 Chaucer. 
 
 Dugan, valere, fortis, to be valiant. 
 
 Doughty dedes — prseclara facta, illustrious deeds. 
 
ADJECTIVE. 
 
 An Adjective denotes any substance or attribute, not by it- 
 self, bat as conjoined with a subject, or pertaining to" its 
 character. 
 
 It is by no means a necessary part of speech, for it is resolvable 
 into the name of the thing implied, and any term of reference or 
 conjunction, as of, with. Thus, " a prudent man," < k is equiva- 
 lent to a man with," or " join prudence," or to " a man of pru- 
 dence." 
 
 ' In English, instead of adjectiving our own substantives, we 
 have borrowed, in immense numbers, ADJECTIved signs from other 
 languages ; without borrowing the unadjectived signs of those 
 same ideas ; because our authors frequently found they had oc- 
 casion for the former, but not for the latter. And, not under- 
 standing the nature of language, or the nature of the very bene- 
 fit they were receiving ; they did not, as they might and should 
 have done, improve their own language by the same contrivance 
 within itself ; but borrowed from other languages abbreviations 
 ready made to their hands.' 
 
 Thus they have incorporated in the English — for 
 The Substantives The Foreign Adjectives. 
 Child . . Infant, Infantine. 
 Boy . . Puerile. 
 
 Man . ► Virile, Human, Masculine, Male. 
 Woman ► . Female, Feminine, Efiiminate. 
 Mind . , Mental, Magnanimous, Pusillanimous, Un- 
 animous. 
 Birth . . Natal, Native. 
 
 Life . ~ Vital, Vivacious, Vivid, Amphibious. 
 Alms . . Eleemosynary. 
 
 Alms itself became an Adjective by successive conniptions of 
 eleemosyne, long before its Adjective was required ; having suc- 
 cessively exhibited itself as Almosine, Almosie, Almose, Almes, 
 and finally Alms. 
 
 < The adoption of such words as these was indeed a benefit, 
 and an improvement of our language; which, however, would 
 have been more properly obtained by adjectiving our own words. 
 For, a&the matter now stands, when a poor Foreigner has learn- 
 ed all the names of things in the English tongue, he must go to 
 other languages for a multitude of the adjectived names of the 
 same things. And even an unlearned native can never under- 
 stand the meaning of one quarter of that which is called his na- 
 tive tongue.' 
 
 We have not in English an instance of the Future Tense Ad- 
 jective, except the word Future. 
 
 About to do, or is to do, is a lame expression for Facturuim 
 
 Our old translators expressed this Future Abbreviation thus,. 
 * Thou that art to comynge.' 
 
m 
 
 The Future Infinitive in Saxon, terminated in nge, was always 
 preceded by to, and it answered to gerunds, supines, and future 
 participles. 
 
 ' Christ Jhesu that is to demynge the quyke and deed.* . 
 
 2d Tim. cap. 4, ter. I. 
 PARTICIPLE. 
 
 A Participle is derived from a verb, and agrees with its 
 primitive in denoting action, being, or suffering, but differs from 
 it in this, that the participle implies no affirmation. 
 
 The termination ing is from the Anglo-Saxon ande, aende, 
 ende, ind, onde, inde, ynde, and corresponds to the termination 
 of the Latin gerunds in andum and endum, expressing continua- 
 tion, as, Amandum, Luuande, Loving. 
 
 Version of the Gospels (14th century) : — ' And lie precliyde 
 say ande,' — he preached saying, — 
 
 « ResonndAND to the hevennis firmament, — 
 Resounding to the heaven's firmament. 
 The terminations ende, (or and,) and ing coexisted in Anglo 
 Saxon and Old English, as they still do in Dutch and German, 
 the one used for forming what is called the Present Participle, 
 and the other the verbal substantive. 
 
 The Participle is not now used as a Substantive. The Substan- 
 tive is used as a Present Participle. 
 
 * . the tender flowris I saw 
 
 Under dame Naturis man till lurkYNGlaw. 
 The small fowl is in flokkis saw 1 fie, 
 To Nature makAND greit lamentatioun.' 
 
 Sir D. Lindsay. 
 
 It was customary to use the Past Tense itself without any, 
 change of termination, instead of what is usually called the Past 
 Participle- 
 
 * You might, however, have took a fairer way./ 
 
 Drvden. 
 
 4 I do thankingis to God up on the unerrable, or, that May 
 not be told, gifte of hym.' 
 
 Admissible, Incorrigible, Formidable. 
 
 They who first introduced these Potential Passive Adjectives 
 thought it necessary to explain them to their readers, and ac- 
 cordingly we find in the quotation ( I do thankinges) the explana- 
 tion that may not be told, accompanying the word unerrable. 
 
 The termination able (or ible) is the Anglo Saxon or Gothic 
 (Ebal, Robur, strength. 
 
 Our ancient writers were led to adopt these words by their 
 great practical convenience and usefulness, for they could not 
 possibly be translated into English, but by a periphrasis. 
 
 All the abbreviations which we enjoy cf the Potential Ac- 
 tive Adjective, are either borrowed from the Latin, aud then 
 they terminate in IVE, as Purgative, &e., or they are borrowed 
 from the Greek, and then they terminate in ie, as Emetics, &c. 
 
48 
 
 From the Latin — Aperitive, passive, sanative, &c. 
 From the Greek — Analytic, Critic, synthetic, &c. &c. 
 This abbreviation will not serve for corruptions. 
 ' Whiles stood rapt in the wonder of it came missives 
 From the King, who all hailed me Thane of Cawdor.' 
 
 Macbeth. 
 
 Missive, in this use missible, is no longer current in English. 
 
 We are very scantily provided with words of the Official 
 Passive Ap/ectivk. 
 
 The following verse from Virgil — 
 
 * Infandum, regina, juhes renovare dolorem,' 
 is thus translated by Douglas — 
 
 * Thy desire, lady, is 
 
 Renewing of untellybyl sorrow I wys.* 
 
 Untellybyl means — What cannot be uttered, but Virgil says 
 4 Infandum' — That which ought not to be uttered. 
 
 This was not the Bishop's fault, but the penury of the lan- 
 guage. 
 
 Reverend, that is — Which ought to be revered — and Memor- 
 andum — That which ought to be remembered, are words of this 
 sort. 
 
 EXAMPLES FOR PRACTICE. 
 
 The etymology of the words in small capitals is to be traced, 
 and their usage illustrated by quotations from writers, who lived 
 in different centuries. 
 
 1 Centurioun wente to the tribune and tolde to hym, seyinge, 
 
 what art thou to doynge ? forsothe this man is a citeseyu 
 romayn. 
 
 2 I say, tis not to be put up* 
 
 3 It is not BEARABLE. 
 
 4 She toke all hir lyst enough of beastes which hen chaceable. 
 
 5 You might howe'er have took a fairer way. 
 
 6 Hors, or hund, or othir thing, 
 That war plesand to thar liking. 
 
 7 West Occidental Are the nouns and adjectives 
 
 8 Shore Littoral derived from the same lan- 
 
 9 Heaven Celestial g ua K e - p Why not ? 
 
 10 The seas wanting roomth to lay their boist'rous load. 
 
 11 The Almighty Shaper manifested himself through the great 
 
 work that lie wrought at the beginning. 
 
 12 For in her streaming blood he did embay 
 
 His little hands. A hot bath. " He has fairly drunk up 
 his broth." 
 
 — Let them goe 
 
 13 To eare the land. Tellus, maist nobill god of erd. 
 
49 
 
 14- The profession of faieth. Tug with the tath. 
 
 15 Heate and drithe. It is a mere drug. 
 
 16 A good man's cattle are not spared by the MURRAIN. 
 
 17 Upon a day as lie was merry, 
 
 As though ther might him no thinge derie. 
 Bread is dear. It occasioned a dearth. 
 
 18 Learne more then thou knowest. 
 
 Truth is judged in erth of them that dwell therein. 
 
 19 Al the peoples in the Southe. 
 
 North, South, East, and West. 
 
 20 Anon permit the basest clouds to ride, 
 With ugly rack on his celestial face. 
 
 It is as hatefull to me as the keeke of a lime-kill. 
 
 21 The inconveniencies which doe arise are much more many. 
 
 I am ane of the Grekis menye. 
 
 22 Quoth I, Is it a false concord ? 
 
 23 And the fat offerandis did you call on raw, 
 To banket amyd the derne blissit schaw. 
 
 Gleomy shade. His own shadow. Sheds or booths. 
 
 24 Tell of his wounds, he wexed hole and. strong. 
 
 Hill, Hell, Hall, Hull. They are covered in the hold. 
 
 25 She toke up turtles of the londe, 
 Without help of man's honde, 
 And heled with the grene grass. 
 
 26 Heale not thy name. 
 
 27 He is an ungracious grafe. 
 
 Grave — Grove — Grotto. 
 
 28 That path he kept, which beaten was most plaine. A bird's 
 
 NEST. 
 
 29 Thou doest decrease thy glemes. 
 
 30 This leem shall Lucifer ablend. 
 
 A gloomy countenance — Dreadful gleams. 
 
 31 He pageants us. A pack of hounds. 
 
 32 Know his grosse patchery. 
 
 She has 
 
 33 Packt cards with Cesar's Pshaw. 
 
 34 What patch is made our porter ? 
 
 35 The wake playes. Watch and pray. 
 
 36 Thus mater hynge in argument. 
 
 Haunch — Hank — Hinge. 
 
 37 And in the compasse of his clouches tooke. 
 
 38 Come, let me clutch thee. 
 
 39 He popt him in, and his basket did latch. 
 
 40 So are they caught in lowe's lace. 
 You have been very lucky. 
 
 41 Flat medes thetch'd with stower. 
 
 42 He his tyte swerd hynt out of scheith. 
 Give me your hand. Hint, Handle. 
 
 43 l'le wipe away 
 All sawes of bookes. 
 
 As they say. As is said. 
 
 44 .Noue of us can tel what deth we be demed to. 
 
50 
 
 What is Ins doom? 
 
 45 The erthe shoke. He shook his ears. 
 
 46 Yf a man lene awaye aa other marines good without assent 
 
 of him. 
 Lend him — Give him the loan of L.100. 
 
 47 One step she slowes. 
 
 Slack — Slow Slug — Slut. 
 
 48 Thy gentry go before this lowt. 
 Lie lows that house. 
 
 49 The prayer of hym that loweth hym in his prayer, thyr- 
 
 leth the cloudes. 
 
 50 Go, smug yourself. 
 
 51 As he sat and woke, his spirite mete that he her saugh. To 
 
 METE, or DREAM. 
 
 52 What ayletli you to grutche thus and grone ? 
 He is a grub. 
 
 53 Your covetousness has quite dulled my muse. Dull pate. 
 
 54 Oh gull, oh dolt, as ignorant as durt. 
 
 55 Poor poor dum mouths. As dome as death. 
 
 56 If you lowe an addle egge f as well as you lowe an idle head, 
 
 you would ease chickens i' th' shell. III. Ail. 
 
 57 To kele somwhat theyr hygh courage. 
 Chill blasts — Cold day. 
 
 58 Luke warm mylke. 
 
 59 A gay hers, herce. 
 
 60 He is a very wreechid creature. 
 She is a Wreck — Rack. 
 
 61 The sack that thou hast drunk me, would have bought me 
 
 lights as good cheape, at the dearest chandlers in Eu- 
 rope. 
 
 62 Heaven's grace inwheel ye — Wheel. 
 
 63 Come hither, pretty maid, with the welkin eye. 
 Wait a while. 
 
 64 And with intrusive enmity to light, 
 
 Welled like a spring, and dimmed the orbs of light. 
 
 65 A spunge deaped in cold water — Deep well. 
 
 66 Be a lyon, both in worde and dede. 
 
 67 Symon Magus, a grete wytche — Wicked dog. 
 
 68 thou sacred impe of Jove — Vile imp. 
 
 69 They are curious in putting on their trims. 
 In gallant trim, the gilded vessel goes. 
 
 70 Two freres walking on a dyches brynke. 
 The King of Dikes— Ditcher. 
 
 71 His feet were nummed with cold. 
 
 72 Hercules had the great loos — Magna laus. 
 
 73 And like an empty eagle 
 Tyre on the flesh of me — To tire him. 
 
 74 Dowel shall ding him down — Ding-dong, bell. 
 
 75 It was under coloure of a fayned trewce. 
 A truce to thought. 
 
 76 His acts do fly by bruit of fame. 
 
 77 Yesteh sun beheld our enemy. 
 
51 
 
 7S Does this become our strain ? 
 
 79 Rochis full stay. Stay brae. 
 
 SO Eighteen were slaine by the fallying of a steyer. 
 
 81 The stalkes of the ladder. 
 
 81 Stags graz'd upon the shaggy heaths 
 
 82 Hast thou clothed the Horse's neck with thunder? 
 
 83 The smoake unto heaven did stie. 
 
 84 What ben ye troblid, and thoughtis steigen up in to your 
 
 feerlis ? 
 
 85 He has a fine garden. 
 
 86 He harangued the crowd. 
 
 87 To rake pure learning human and divine out of the embers 
 
 of forgotten tongues. 
 
 88 Pride alone must tar re the mastiffes on. 
 
 89 The tart is tart indeed* 
 
 90 Thick was the wall. 
 
 91 An idiot laugh. 
 
 92 Cry for thy gugaws. 
 
 93 All night she spent in bidding of her bedes. 
 
 94 And in a swough she lay. 
 
 95 Proud Tamej* swoops along. 
 
 96 He strayed alone withouten groome. 
 
 97 He was worthie to have the highest roome in the realme- 
 
 98 A hat with rim extended. 
 
 99 A full good peck within the utmost brim. 
 
 100 dealing dole among his foes. 
 
 101 He writhed the raddle. 
 
 102 Guess the riddle. 
 
 103 I pry into the depth of every nook. 
 
 104 Alas ! she nicked his notch. 
 
 105 Bend the knee. Bend the neck. 
 Nod the head. Save the knuckles. 
 
 106 The loose gave a twang. 
 
 107 He was with yeftes all besnewed. 
 
 108 His schulderis heildit with new fallin snaw. 
 
 109 And hold his way down by a broke side. 
 
 110 The angel troubled the water. 
 
 111 A scab bit sheep files all the flock. 
 
 112 All the shrouds wherewith my life should sail, are turnec 
 
 to one thread, one little haire. 
 
 113 A fine shop. A noble ship. 
 
 114 A dresse most strange in shap. 
 
 115 What lusty shouldes. 
 
 116 A scald head. It is not worth a shillen. 
 
 117 Scowling looks. 
 
 118 An Old seek is aye sk ailing. 
 
 seek aye 
 
 119 The shoals were scaled by the belching whale. 
 
 120 A sheal'd peascod. 
 
 121 My silver-scALED sculs about my streams do sweep. 
 
 122 I skill not what it is. 
 
 123 She strake on a rock, that under water lay. 
 
59, 
 
 124 He rallies well. The ship is finely rigged. 
 
 125 The sky-ROCKETs rivalled the moon. 
 
 126 The beast was betrappit amid the hunting ralis and the 
 
 nettys. 
 
 127 These four did march in battel raye, 
 
 128 The white rochette (rokette.) 
 
 129 Sche has nane utlrr rent nor hyre, 
 
 Bot with her rock, to sustene her empty lyife. 
 
 130 Thou art a ray (a rogue) 
 
 131 Wrye me in my foxerye. 
 
 132 The rug did cover half the room 
 
 133 Dry weather — idle drone — deep drain 
 
 134 To stand like a stock. 
 
 135 The chambre dore was stoke. 
 
 136 There to abyde stickyed in pryson. 
 
 137 Stitch the stockings — cheap steak. 
 
 138 My stick — my friend 
 
 139 He gives me the stucke in with 
 
 a mortal motion. 
 
 140 He bowed low. 
 
 141 When through the bowes the wind breathes calmly out 
 
 142 They stood talking at a bay window of the 
 
 castle. 
 
 143 A barn of three bays. 
 
 144 Be buxum to fader and moder. 
 
 145 Pinne the gates — Pent up in Utica. 
 
 146 Bin the madman. The knee deep pond. 
 
 147 He rose in morne before the sunne. 
 
 148 From the more we till to eventide. 
 
 149 The light dispels the dark. 
 
 150 The cock with lively din scatters the rear of darkness thin. 
 
 151 I am sorrow for thee. The sory mayd. 
 
 152 The ale is sour. He seems a shrew. 
 
 153 shrewd boy. Beshrew my pride. 
 
 154 Unbynde the thwong of hisesHOON. 
 
 155 He dwined, (whined, thinned) away 
 
 156 Money from the mint, 
 
 157 Take your choise. Chese one of them. 
 
 158 Tyne the gap in the hedge. In citee and in tounes. 
 
 A Tun of wine. The ten commandments. 
 
 159 The small pox. The pye pyketh out one eye. 
 
 160 Open the door. Gaping wound. To stop chaps. 
 
 161 Six years old. Tyme eldeth knyges. 
 
 162 To ich the time. He hath borne the YOK. 
 
 163 With drums and trumpets. 
 
 164 Pick the lock. tStumhling-BLOCK. 
 
 165 Take in more ballast. 
 
 166 Lift the lid. Draw lots. What a blot ! 
 
 167 A gleomy glade. The cloud ccvers the day. 
 
 168 Make a dot. 
 
 169 The riuar's dittit with dede corpses. 
 
 170 It is a YARD in length. The ship was yare. 
 
53 
 
 171 Do this chare. Take a chair. Hire a car. 
 
 172 Bring CHAR-coal. 1*11 take a TURN at it. 
 
 173 Jarring elements. He mounted the chariot. 
 
 174 At the dawn of day. The stormy seas. 
 
 175 A STORE-house. He starts. He stirs. He is sturdy. 
 
 176 The siluir fyschis stourand here and thare. 
 
 177 The pilot sits in the stern. 
 
 178 They buried him lowly at dead of night. 
 
 179 These hones from insult to protect (defend.) 
 ISO Bar the door. Strike a bargain. 
 
 The bark defends the tree. It is a boroughe towne. 
 My dear borrowe. It was found in the barn. 
 
 181 He is tall. Fay toll. Lift the tools. Toll the bell. 
 The lilies tuelien not, nether spinnki. 
 
 1 82 A BATCH of BREAD. 
 
 133 The moon wanes. A wan cheek. 
 His spear was but a wand. 
 
 184 He crossed the ford. The TiGHT-rope. 
 
 185 She rent ii all to cloutes. Cleave the wood. 
 Clouted cream. The rocky-cliff. Cloven tongues- 
 
 186 Mischiefe hath raft us of our merriment. 
 Riff-ra ff. Rough fellows. 
 
 I am bereaved of my all. 
 
 187 He fell amid the fen. She is faint. 
 
 188 F ye on yon, hateful creature. 
 
 189 His earthly eien were blunt and had. 
 
 190 To sheer the sheep. You have schore with sheers his thred 
 
 of silke. Sheer ignorance. The sea shore. A heavy 
 shower. A linen shirt. Count the scores. Lanark- 
 shire. A rugged scar. Plough-SHARE. The days are 
 
 SHORT. 
 
 And on his hrest a bloodie crosse he bore, 
 The dear remembrance of his dying Lord, 
 Lpon his shield the like was also scor'd. 
 
 191 To stand like a log. A heavy load. The Lad is just. 
 
 192 To bear the brunt of the day. A brown mare. 
 
 193 Fallows grey. White veil. Green grass. Yellow as 
 
 saffron. Brown horse. BRUNT-ashes. A fire-BRAND. 
 Brandy is cheap. 
 
 194 A brown loaf. A noble lord. A fine lady. 
 On that part whair the lift was maist clere. 
 They lay full loft. Lofty notions. 
 
 195 With silver deaw upon the rcses pearling. 
 Bedewed were her eyen clere. Morning DEW. 
 To knead dough. Bread is cheap. 
 
 196 The vile offspring of a trull. 
 He thrylled him with a spear. 
 The voice thrilled my heart. 
 
 197 Teach your cousin to consent winking. 
 
 198 The huntsman by his slot, or breaking earth. Slit the bag. 
 
 199 The knot was knit by faith. 
 
 Ye knowe eke howe it is your owne knight* 
 
54 
 
 Thei ben to gether knet. Draw the net. 
 
 200 Turtle soup. Sip a sop. SuppER-time. 
 
 201 The shoe placed under the foot. 
 
 202 Another soul into my body shot. 
 And dressed him by a SHOT-wyndowe. 
 The commons made a shower and thunder 
 
 with their caps and shouts. 
 •Shytte (shut) your gates with yren barres. 
 A sheet of water — lightning — anchor. 
 Scot and lot. He sent out scouts. 
 A pair of scates. Skate glad on Thames. 
 
 203 He left a pledge. Plighted eaith. 
 
 204 Bold were the foe. Bolt the door. 
 
 Most noble Anthony, 
 Let not the peece of vertue, which is set 
 Betwixt us as the cyment of our loue 
 To keep it builded, be the rararae to batter 
 The fortresse of it. 
 
 205 The companyes thryngen thee. 
 
 Thik thai thrAng about the portis all nycht. . 
 To throng a- place. He thrang amang the menv 
 
 206 As the custome and the statute bande. 
 Bound with a band he sat and wept. 
 
 20T 1 don't care a kerse. 
 
 208 When euery brydde upon his laie 
 Emong the grene leues singeth. 
 
 209 The grene gers bedewit was and wet. 
 
 210 Or with loud cry followand the chaee 
 Efter the fomy bare. 
 
 211 He was serued in treen cuppes. 
 
 212 And I saw a glasun see (a sea of glass.)' 
 
 213 Yare, yare, good Iras. The yearne she spun. 
 
 214 For Maris loue of heuen 
 
 That bare the BLissful barne tltat bought us on the rode. 
 
 215 The dawn of day. The morning dawns. 
 
 216 Stern impatience. Sterne time-wind. 
 His steed was bloody red, and fomed yre, 
 
 When with the maistring spur he did him roughly stire. 
 
 217 They eate the foulis baken. A flitch of bacon. 
 
 218 To make malt. The bread grows mouldy. 
 When mamockes was your meate, 
 
 With mould bread to eat. 
 319 He was a tiller of the ground. To till, tilt. 
 And ouERTiLT al his truth. 
 
 220 How is it with aged gaunt ? 
 
 221 Fare you well. 
 
 222 Tie it tight. He tight a great long chaine. 
 
 223 He held the hilt. 
 
 And in her other hand a cup she hild. 
 
 224 But yet ne fond I nought the haft 
 Whiche might unto the blade accorde. 
 
 225 Speako then, thou whinid'st leaucn, speake. 
 
55 
 
 226 The man. That moon. That four places. Hetkatwyll 
 
 and can no skyll, is newer lyke to the (wyse.) 
 
 227 The fire, it burned. 
 
 He toke tho cnppe 
 And dranke hit up, and eh&unged not his chaere. 
 
 228 Art thou a friend, or a fiend ? 
 For he no more than the fiende. 
 Unto noire other man is frende. 
 
 229 Hell bray you in a mortar. 
 
 Bread, having much bran, nourishes little. 
 
 230 Blind of one eye. 
 
 She could not blynne her syghes. 
 My tears shall never blin 
 To moist the earth. 
 
 231 A coward. 
 
 Kynges mote to hem kneel and cowre. 
 
 232 To chew the cud. To ruminate. 
 The flock their chawed cuds do eate. 
 
 233 An open field* FiELd-land. Wood-land. 
 Thome, beeohe, hasel, were felde. 
 
 23 4 Pot-SHERD. It was but a shred. 
 232 A loud and merry peal. 
 
 They sing lowd. Bellow the lierde in lusty droves. 
 
 236 His HEAD is HEAVED. 
 
 He had a reyn bow in his hewed* 
 
 237 He is an odd man. 
 
 238 Fire-BRAND. The candel brens up in the chapelL 
 
 239 A Lage (Law) is laid down. 
 
 240 She said aye, then no. 
 
 241 Along, alive, amid, atway. 
 
 242 Ever and anon. 
 
 243 A child alone. An only child. 
 
 244 He smiled once. 
 
 For ones that he hath ben blithe, 
 He shall ben after sorie thries. 
 
 245 The very man. 
 
 Without veray cause drede- 
 24G Stark mad. Thou art souir and sterk. 
 
 247 To judge the quick and the dead. 
 
 248 To have rather. I will rather. 
 
 * The rather lambs been starved with cold. 
 And made the rathe and timely primrose grow. 
 He came rathest and abode lengest. 
 
 249 Much or many, more, most. 
 Hay-Mow. Moche folke were mowen. 
 
 250 To go forth. WithinFORTH there is mirth. 
 
 251 But while her daughter lived. 
 251 He is alive. 
 
 For prouder woman is there none on lyue. 
 353 To wit. I do you to wit. 
 254 If need be. 
 
 1 haue graunted that nedes good folke moten been mighty. 
 
56 
 
 255 Halt. But so well halte no man the plough. 
 
 256 I had as lief not be, as live to be in awe 
 
 Of such a thing as I, mj'self. A house to let. 
 And hym her lefe and dere hert cal. 
 
 257 So fain. He's fain to come to thee. 
 What wonder is though I be faine. 
 
 258 He is going astray. STRAwberry. 
 
 259 To go asunder. They never asonder wonde 
 
 Tyll deth departeth hem. 
 
 260 Six years ago. Worldly joye is soone ago. 
 
 261 He stood aghast. He has an ague and fever. 
 
 262 She's gone adrift. What has driffe you hiddir ? 
 
 263 It was kindLY done. A goodLY figure. 
 
 264 At the palace. He fell off the horse. 
 
 On horseback. In the house. Out, out, get OUT. 
 
 265 Upon the high and giddy top. Over the hill. 
 
 266 Above our heads the lightning ran. 
 
 267 He's going down the hill. 
 
 268 Go aft. He that cometh after me. 
 
 269 He that went about doing good. 
 
 270 John comes instead of James. 
 
 A harsh STEP-mother. Bedstead. 
 
 271 To sit nigh — near — next him. . 
 
 272 She stretched herself along, and rested awhile. 
 
 273 Amid the daisies on the green. 
 
 274 All these things are against me. 
 
 275 Saul among the people. 
 
 Whan words medlen with the songe, 
 It doth plesance well the more. 
 
 medle thy mercy with justice. 
 And joye meynt with bytternesse. 
 
 276 Athwart the starry heavens. 
 
 277 Ward by ward. He ward them after their doings. 
 
 278 None sent so vast a colony 
 To both the under worlds. 
 
 279 Beneath the bank. The nether house of Parliament. 
 
 280 Before — behind — below — beside — betwixt- 
 
 281 Twelve miles beyond that place. 
 
 282 No, not for an hour. 
 
 283 The bravest of the brave. 
 2S4 Watch, while I plunder. 
 
 1 will stay while evening. 
 
 285 From Glasgow to Edinburgh. 
 From morn till night. 
 
 286 All but one. All except one. 
 
 287 He was slain by a sword, or with a sword. A soldier with 
 
 a sword. 
 
 288 As swift as an arrow. Als swift as — 
 
 289 I read that 1 may learn. 
 
 290 Such a system of Government as the present, has not been 
 
 ventured on by any King since the expulsion of James 
 the Second. 
 
57 
 
 291 Did George the Third reign before or since that example ? 
 
 292 If I should labour for any other satisfaction but than that of 
 
 my own mind, it would be an effect of phrenzy in me, not 
 of hope ; sincs it is not truth, but opinion, that can travel 
 the world without a passport. 
 
 293 Since deatli in the end takes from all, whatsoever fortune 
 
 or force takes from any one; it were a foolish madness 
 in the shipwreck of worldly things, when all sinks but 
 the sorrow, to save that. 
 
 He sees with double sight. 
 
 294 He demanded twenty, I gave him two less. 
 
 295 I am the least of the apostles. 
 
 296 He will take less. 
 
 297 He is reckLEss. 
 
 298 A young gentleman should be careful not to venture himself 
 
 into the company of ruffians, lest their fashions, man- 
 ners, thoughts, talke, and deeds, will very soon be like. 
 
 299 A B AND B C AND C A form a Triangle. 
 
 300 He was upon a grey steed, or 
 He worth upon a grey steed. 
 
 301 Without me ye can do nothing. 
 
 302 It cannot be done, without the master consent to it. 
 
 303 I saw but two plants — nat but two plants. 
 
 304 You pray, but it is not that God would bring you to the 
 
 true religion. 
 
 305 Bot sen that Virgil standi s but compare. 
 
 306 I have NAT but my meate and drinke. 
 
 308 Though an host of men rise up against me, yet shall not my 
 heart be afraid. 
 
 308 Thah mi tonge were made of stel. 
 
 309 They have diuerse tymes requirit of the Queen's majestie 
 
 and her counsel, suppois they have not as yit obtenit the 
 samin. 
 
 310 Thou requirest not sacrifice, else I would give it thee. 
 
 311 Give me your daughter, alles I schull winnen hire in pleyn 
 
 battayle. 
 
 312 Though she is imprudent, yet she is not to be, altogether ne- 
 
 glected. 
 
 313 Though 1 warned them, still they repented not. 
 
 314 Troy will be taken, unless the Palladium be preserved. 
 
 315 We cannot love God, onles he prepare our harte by Grace. 
 
 316 He must speak truth, an they will take it. An't please you. 
 
 317 If love be virtue, then is it lawful. 
 Gif it be vice, it is your undoing. 
 
 318 Yeoven under our signet. 
 
 319 O gin hir face was wan. 
 
 320 I woud not have gien her a groat. 
 
 321 She yafe, and sayd : Haue this. 
 
 322 If she have done so, she deserves punishment. If, dost thou 
 
 answer me with IFFS ? 
 
58 
 
 LATIN DERIVATIVES. 
 <{ Many terms, however denominated in construction, are gener- 
 ally Participles or Adjectives used without any Substantive to 
 which they can he joined, and are therefore, in construction, con- 
 sidered as Substantives." 
 
 Act 
 
 Fate 
 
 Post 
 
 Premiss 
 
 Verse 
 
 Elect 
 
 Flux 
 
 Credit 
 
 Polite 
 
 Lapse 
 
 Angel, 
 Epistle, 
 Apostle, 
 Pore, 
 
 (aliquid, 
 (aliquid, 
 (aliquid, 
 (aliquid, 
 (aliquid, 
 (aliquid, 
 (aliquid, 
 (aliquid, 
 (aliquid, 
 (aliquid, 
 
 something) 
 something) 
 something) 
 something) 
 something) 
 something) 
 something) 
 something) 
 something) 
 something) 
 
 Actum, 
 
 Fatum, 
 
 Postum, 
 
 Missum. 
 
 Versum, 
 
 Lectum, 
 
 Pluxum, 
 
 Creditum 
 
 Politum, 
 
 Lapsum, 
 
 done, 
 spoken, 
 placed, 
 sent, 
 turned, 
 chosen, 
 flowed. 
 , trusted, 
 polished, 
 glided. 
 
 GREEK DERIVATIVES, 
 the past participle of Aggellein, to announce, 
 the past participle of Epistellein, to send, 
 the past participle of Apostellein, to send out. 
 the past participle of Peirein, to go beyond. 
 
 FRENCH DERIVATIVES. 
 Lash, the past participle of Lascher, to throw out. 
 Chance, the past participle of Cheoir, to befall. 
 Destiny, the past participle of Destiner, to purpose. 
 
 The Saxon Prepositions used in the composition of the words 
 to which reference is made, are these : — 
 
 PACxE. 
 
 A, signifies on or in, 
 
 Be, signifies about or before, 
 
 For, denies or deprives, 
 
 Fore, signifies before, 
 
 Mis, denotes defeet or error, 
 
 The Latin Prepositions referred to, 
 
 A, ab, or abs, signifying from or 
 away, 
 
 Ad, signifies to or at, 
 
 Con, com, co, col, signify together, 
 
 De, signifies down, 
 
 Di, dis, asunder, as, 
 
 E, ex, out of, or throw out, as 
 
 In, before a verb has its simple mean- 
 ing, 
 
 Ob, denotes opposition, 
 
 Per, through or thoroughly, 
 
 Pro, forth or forwards, 
 
 Re, again or back, 
 
 Se, apart or without, 
 
 as Afoot, on foot, — 
 
 ■ 17 
 
 as BEstir, BEfore, — 
 
 13 
 
 as Fonbid, FORsake, — 
 
 12 
 
 as FOREsee, — 
 
 , 18 
 
 as Mistake, Misdeed, — 
 
 13 
 
 as ovERcome, ovERhasty 15 
 
 are these : — 
 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 as to ABsorb, — 11 and 29 
 
 as to Ascend, — 12 
 
 38 
 
 as coNcussion, 
 
 43 
 
 as DEcrease, — 15 
 
 31 
 
 as Disperse, — 16 
 
 34 
 
 to Eject, to Elect, 12 
 
 34 
 
 as to iNfect, — 15 
 
 30 
 
 as OBstruct, — 13 
 
 20 
 
 as to PERforate, 1 1 
 
 29 
 
 as to PROject, — 12 
 
 28 
 
 as REvolve, — 16 
 
 40 
 
 as SEparate, — 12 
 
 44 
 
59 
 
 The Greek Prepositions to which the student is referred, are 
 these: — 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 Ana, asunder, as ANAlysis, — 16 
 
 Syn, together, as SYNthesis, — 12 
 
 Derivatives from the Latin words to which the Student is re- 
 ferred. 
 
 From ( Compounded of) 
 Absorbere, (ab & sorbeo) absorb, 
 Accendere, (ad & eatideo) accend, 
 Acquirere, (ad & qnoero) acquire, 
 Addere, (ad & do) add, 
 
 Agitare, (ad & eo) agitate, 
 
 Allevare, (ad & levo) alleviate, 
 Aperire, aperture, 
 
 Ascendere, (ad & scando) ascend, 
 
 Calefacere, (caleo & facio) calefy, 
 
 Caput, 
 
 Cane re, 
 
 Capere, 
 
 Celehrare, 
 
 Cessare, 
 
 Cibus, 
 
 Coarctare, 
 
 Cogere, 
 
 (cessatto) 
 
 (con & arcto) 
 (con & ago) 
 
 capital, 
 
 cant, 
 
 capture, 
 
 celebrate, 
 
 cessation, 
 
 cibarious, 
 
 coarct, 
 
 co-active, 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 29 
 30 
 38 
 32 
 32 
 22 
 (aliquid, something,,) aper- 
 tum, opened, 33 
 
 38 
 
 42 
 33 
 
 (aliquid,) can turn, sung, 27 
 (aliquid,) captum, taken, 43 
 39 
 20 
 42 
 44 
 (aliquid,) coactum, forc- 
 
 ed, 
 coitio, a verbal noun, 
 
 Coire, (con & eo) coition, 
 
 Concutere, (con & quatio) concussion, 
 
 Consternere,(con.& sterno)consternation, consternation, a verbal 
 
 noun, 
 
 contrition, 
 
 crepitation, 
 
 decrease, 
 disperse, 
 divide, 
 dolorus, 
 
 ebullition, 
 
 efflux, 
 
 elect, 
 
 Conterere, (con & tero) 
 Crepitare, (from crcpo) 
 
 Decrescere, (de & cresco) 
 Disperse, (dis & spargo) 
 Dividere, (dis & video) 
 Dolere, 
 
 Ebullire, 
 Effluere, 
 Eligere, 
 
 dolor, oris, pain, grief, 
 
 (e & bullio) 
 (e & fluo) 
 (e & lego) 
 
 Expand, 
 
 Facere, 
 Find ere, 
 Fodire, 
 Frangere, 
 
 Gramen, 
 
 ex & pando) 
 
 (aliquid,) electum, chos- 
 en out, 
 
 expand, 
 
 fact, 
 fissure, 
 fosse, 
 fracture, 
 
 gramineous, 
 
 (aliquid,) factum, done, 
 (aliquid,) fissum, cleft, 
 (aliquid,) fossum, dug, 
 (aliquid,) fraclum, brok- 
 en, 
 
 40 
 42 
 43 
 
 20 
 21 
 39 
 
 31 
 34 
 37 
 41 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 34 
 33 
 
 46 
 31 
 43 
 
 37 
 23 
 
60 
 
 From ( Compounded oj) 
 Hebetare, 
 Humilitas, 
 
 Tmmergere 
 
 Inficere, 
 
 Invest, 
 
 Judicare, 
 Jungere, 
 
 Locus, 
 Lucere, 
 
 Macerare, 
 Miscere. 
 
 , (in & mergo) 
 (ia & facio) 
 (in & vestio) 
 
 (from judex) 
 
 hebetate, 
 humiltiy, 
 
 immerge, 
 
 infect, 
 
 invest, 
 
 judicature, 
 junction, 
 
 locality, 
 lucid, 
 
 macerate, 
 mixture, 
 
 obstruct, 
 obtain, 
 
 Obstruere, (ob & struo) 
 Obtinere, (ob teneo) 
 
 Pascere, pasture, 
 
 Perforare, (per & foro) perforate, 
 
 Plantare, plant, 
 
 Projicere, (pro & jacio) project, 
 
 Preparare, (pre & paro) prepare, 
 
 Recludere, (re & claudo) recluse, 
 
 Revolvere, (re Sz volvo) revolve, 
 
 Rosens, (a urn) rosy, 
 
 Satisfacere, (satis & facio) satisfy, 
 
 Separare, (se & paro) separate, 
 
 Succingere, (sub & cingo) succinet, 
 
 Tepere, tepid, 
 
 Trahere, tract, 
 
 Vendere, vend, 
 
 Verus, verily, 
 
 Vicinus, vicinity, 
 
 Visitare, (from video) visit, 
 
 Vovere, vote, 
 
 lucidus, a urn — bright, 
 
 (aiiquid,) mixtum, mix- 
 ' ed, 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 41 
 42 
 
 48 
 30 
 36 
 
 43 
 33 
 
 14 
 23 
 
 29 
 
 44 
 
 20 
 8 
 
 39 
 29 
 39 
 
 28 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 40 
 23 
 
 45 
 44 
 
 38 
 
 42 
 
 22 
 
 43 
 19 
 14 
 43 
 (aiiquid,) vottim, wished 
 for, 45 
 
 (aiiquid,) projectum, 
 thrown out. 
 
 (aiiquid,) reclusum, shut 
 up, 
 
 (aiiquid,) succinctum. 
 girded, 
 
 tepidus, a, um, 
 (aliqnid,) tractum, 
 drawn, 
 
 DERIVATIVES FROM GREEK. 
 
 Analuein, (ana & luo) analytic, 
 Emeein, emetic, 
 
 Krinein, critic, 
 
 Suntheinai, (sun & tithemi) synthetic, 
 
 kritikos, e, on, 
 emetikos, e, on. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 47 
 47 
 
 47 
 47 
 
61 
 
 EXAMPLES FOR PRACTICE. 
 
 The Derivation of the words in small capitals is to be traced, 
 and the signification of the Prepositions used, to he told. 
 
 These beams of intelligence will be absorbed. The flame cre- 
 pitates. Full of contrition. In great consternation. A sud- 
 den concussion. Cessation from hostilities. Sympathy alle- 
 viates grief. As if to accend the seas. The flux and reflux 
 of the tide. He was elected. 
 
 What is immersion ? The junction of the beautiful rivers. 
 Invest thee with a royal robe. 
 
 To impede is not to obstruct. The door was perforated. He 
 is a projector, but he has not formed a project. A succinct 
 account. A waste tract of land. Who would vend his honour 
 for gewgaws ? In the vicinity of London. No wiseacre shall 
 have my vote. Admirable Critic ! 
 
 What is the derivation of the word emetic ? He treats the 
 science both analytically and synthetically. A hundred 
 lashes. Chance, high Arbiter ! A hard destiny. Polite Lit- 
 erature. The lapse of time. A good angel. A letter is not an 
 epistle. Paul the Apostle. He bled at every pore. 
 " A Post in the ground. 
 A military Post. 
 To take Post. 
 A Post under Government. 
 The Post for letters. 
 Post chaise or Post horses. 
 To travel Post." 
 
GEOFFREY CHAUCER. 
 
 Geoffrey Chaucer was horn in the second year of Edward III y A.D, 
 
 1328. 
 Bale says he was a Berkshire man, Pitts would entitle Oxford- 
 shire to his birth ; bat it is probable that he drew his hrst breath 
 in the City of London. (See his Test, of Love.) 
 
 We may refer to the age of Chancer for the genuine commence- 
 ment, of our Literature, for the earliest diffusion of free inquiry, 
 and for the first great movement of the national mind towards 
 emancipation from spiritual tyranny. We find him frequently 
 (says Campbell) using satire as the moral warfare of indignation 
 and ridicule against turpitude and absurdity, and hence he has 
 been claimed as a Primitive Reformer. His appearance, consider- 
 ing the lapse of our poetry after his time, has been compared to 
 a premature day in an English spring, after which, the gloom of 
 winter returns, and the buds and blossoms which have been call- 
 ed forth by a transient sunshine, are nipt by frosts, and scattered 
 by storms. 
 
 In the Canterbury Tales it appears -to nave been the design of 
 Chaucer to compose a company of individals of different ranks, in 
 order to produce a great variety of distinct character, as may be 
 learned from the Prologue which he has prefixed to them. 
 
 In order to trace the progress of any language, it is necessary 
 
 that we should have before us a continued series of authors; that 
 
 those authors should hove been reputable, and that their writings 
 
 should have been exactly copied. In the English Language we 
 
 have not an approved author whose writings have been preserved, 
 
 before the time of Chaucer, 
 i * 
 
 In his writings the article se, soe, wat, was laid aside, and the, 
 our definite article, used in its stead. 
 
 " — to the highe God." 
 
 The declensions of nouns substantive, were reduced from six to 
 one ; and instead of a variety of cases in both numbers, they had 
 only a genitive case singular, which was deduced from the no- 
 minative, by adding to it es, or s only, if it ended in e feminine; 
 and the same form was used to express the plural number in all 
 
63 
 
 its cases, as nom. sliour, gen. shoures, plur. shoures — nom. name, 
 gen. names, plur. names. 
 
 " ChristEs secree thingES." ?" Peters wordEs." 
 
 Some nouns retained the termi nation en< from the second de- 
 clension of the Saxons, as oxen, hosen, brethren, eyren, (airs.) 
 A -few seem to have been always irregularly declined, as men, 
 wimmen, mice, feet. 
 
 The nouns adjective had lost all distinction of .gender, case, 
 and number. 
 
 '"To yield Jesu his propRE rent." 
 
 The primitive pronouns retained one oblique case in each num- 
 ber, as me, us ; the, you ; him, hire, hem, or them. 
 
 The genitive cases min, thin, oure, youre, were hardly ever 
 distiguishable from pronouns possessive as in Latin, thus, 
 " Amor mei," — " The love I bear to myself." 
 " Amor Meus," — The love I bear to another." 
 In the plural number the genitive case sometimes retainedits pro- 
 per power. 
 
 Our aller (of all) house, — the house of us all. 
 
 Chaucer uses they or he, but never them or their. 
 The pronouns possessive were in the same state with the adjectives, 
 min, thin, his, hire, oure, youre, hir, or their. The last four of 
 these pronouns were sometimes expressed a little differently,- — 
 hires, oures, youres, and hirs, or theirs, as they are still used 
 when the noun to which they belong is understood. Whose book 
 is this ? We answer, hers, ours, yours, or theirs, or we declare 
 this book is hers, ours, &c. 
 
 The interrogative and relative who, had a genitive and accus- 
 tive case, whose and whom, hut no variety of number. 
 
 The demonstrative prououns this and that, had a plural expres- 
 sion thise and tho, hut no variety of case. 
 
 The other words which are often (though improperly) placed 
 in the class of pronouns, were all uudeclined like the adjectives, 
 except eyther, neyther, other, which had a genitive case singular, 
 eytheres, neytheres, otheres; other, another, alius, had a genitive 
 case singular, and a plural number, otheres ; and aller, a corrup- 
 tion of ealra, was in use as the genitive plural of all. Self in the 
 Saxon language, was declined like other adjectives, and joined 
 in construction with personal prououns and substantives. They 
 said Ic sylf, min sylfes, me sylfne, Peter sylf. 
 
 Self, like other adjectives was undeclined, when Chaucer writes 
 
64 
 
 self, selv and sel ven, those varieties do not denote any distinction 
 of case or number, for he uses indifferently himself and hemselven, 
 hemself and hemselven. Instead of declining the personal pro- 
 nouns prefixed to self, he constantly uses myself for I-self and 
 me-self ; thy-self for thou-self and thee-self ; himself and hireself 
 for he-self and she-self; and in the plural number, ourself for 
 we-self and us-self, yourself for ye-self and you-self, and hem- 
 self for they -self. 
 
 The verb had one mood, the indicative ; and two tenses, the 
 present and the past. All the other varieties of mood aud time 
 were expressed by auxiliary verbs. " The grammar of a langu- 
 age is one thing, its capacity of expression is another." 
 
 In the inflections of their verbs they differed very little from 
 us in the singular number, I love, thou loves, he loveth, but in the 
 plural, some adhered to the old Saxon form, we loveth, ye loveth, 
 they loveth, others adopted what seems to have been the Tento- 
 nick, we loven, ye loven, they loven. In the plural of the past 
 tense the later form prevailed, we loveden ye loveden, they love- 
 den. 
 
 The second person plural of the imperative terminated iu eth. 
 The Saxon infinitive in an had been changed into en —to loven 
 to liven, and they were beginning to drop the n — to love, to live. 
 The present participle began to be terminated in ing, as loving, 
 though the old form in ende or ande, was still in use, aslovende, 
 lovande, and the past participle (as it is sometimes called) con- 
 tinued to be formed, as the past tense itself was, in ed, except 
 among the irregular verbs, in which it generally terminated in en. 
 
 The greatest part of the auxiliary verbs were used and inflict- ^ 
 ed in the present and past tenses of their indicative and subjunc- 
 tive moods, and prefixed to the infinitive mood of the verb to 
 which they were auxiliary, I woll loven, I mow or con loven, 
 we shullen or willen loven, we mowen or connen loven. In 
 the past tense, I shulde loven, I wolde, mighte, or moughte loven, 
 we shulden, wolden, mighten, or moughten, or couden loven. 
 
 The auxiliary to haven was a complete verb, and prefixed to 
 the participle of the past time, was used to express (what some 
 grammarians are pleased to call) the preterperfect and preter- 
 pluperfect tenses. 
 
 The auxiliary to ben was a complete verb, and it, prefixed to 
 the same participle with the help of the other auxiliary verb, sup- 
 plied the place of the whole passive voice. 
 
 With regard to the indechneable parts of speech, they re- 
 mained either pure Saxon, or abbreviations. 
 
65 
 
 Such was generally the state of the Saxon part of the English 
 Language when Chaucer began to write. Let us now take a 
 brief view of the accession, which it received at different times 
 from Normandy. It appears that the French words imported 
 from time to time, were made subject either immediately or by 
 degrees to the laws of the Saxon idiom. The words imported 
 were chiefly nouns substanitive, adjectives, verbs, and partici- 
 ples. The adverbs derived from French adjectives seem to have 
 been formed from them after they were anglicised, as they have 
 all the Saxon termination lich or ly instead of the French ment. 
 
 Tims rarely, continually, veraily, bravely, which correspond 
 to the French adverds rarement, continuellement, veraiment, 
 bravement. 
 
 As to the other indeclinable parts of speech, our language, 
 sufficiently rich in its own stores, had not borrowed any thing 
 from them except an interjection or two. The nouns substantive 
 in the French language had lost their cases long before the time 
 of which we are speaking, such of them as were naturalized seem 
 all to have acquired a genitive case, according to the corrupted 
 Saxon form which has been noticed above, and the French adjec- 
 tives were reduced to the simple state of the English adjective 
 without case, gender, or number. 
 
 The French verbs laid aside their difference of conjugation. 
 Accorder, souftrir, recevoir, descendre were regularly changed into 
 accorden, suffren, receiven, desenden. They did not retain any 
 peculiarity of inflection, which could distinguish them from verbs 
 of Saxon growth. The participle in ing in some verbs appear to 
 have still preserved its original French form, us ant, suffisant, 
 &c. &c. The past participle adopted almost universally the re- 
 gular Saxon termination in ed, as accorded, suffred, received, de- 
 scended, it even frequently assumed the particle ge, or y, which 
 among the Saxons was very generally prefixed to this participle. 
 Hence it may be inferred that at the time of Chaucer — the form 
 of the language was Saxon, but the matter partly French. 
 
 VERSIFICATION OF CHAUCER. 
 
 The offences against metre in an English verse, must arise 
 either from a superfluity or a deficiency of syllables, or from the 
 accents being improperly placed. 
 
 With respect to the first species of irregularity, there arc not 
 
66 
 
 any superfluities in Chaucer's verses that may not be reduced to 
 just measure by the usual practices of modern poets. 
 
 A great number of Chaucer's verses labour under an apparent 
 deficiency of a syllable or two ; but this verse may be made cor- 
 rect by adopting, in certain words, a pronouuciation, which we 
 have reason to believe was used in his time, for instance, the' 
 genitive case singular and plural of nouns ; the regular termin- 
 ation of the past verse and its participle ; e, feminine; the infini- 
 tive mood and the plural number of verbs, were all pronounced. 
 Thus, shourEs, croppES, shirES, lordES, percED, bathED, werED ; 
 Iioste, faeE, largE; slepeN, makeN, longeN, sekeN. 
 
 Chaucer appears not to have accented the same syllables that 
 we do, on the contrary, in his French words he most commonly 
 laid his accent according to the French custom, on the last syl- 
 lable, or the last but one. In French words ending in e femimine, 
 the pronunciation, we know, is still the very reverse of ours. 
 Thus, licour, corages, reson, viage, visage, usage, man ere, la- 
 boure, prelat, langage, mariage, contree. 
 
 In the same manner lie accents the last syllable of the partici- 
 ple in ing, — weddiNG, comiNG, Hving, cryiNG, bremmiKG. The 
 old participle of the present tense in and appears to have been 
 originally accented on that syllable. Thus berAND, spryngAND, 
 fleAND, seAND. 
 
 He seems to have followed this practice in the middle of ver- 
 ses, whenever it gave a more harmonious flow to his metre. Thus 
 vertUE, natURE, aventURE, honouR. 
 
 It is surprising that Chaucer without masters, either French, 
 or Italian to guide him, has so seldom failed to place his accents 
 in such a manner as to produce the cadence best suited to the na- 
 ture of his verse. 
 
 GENITIVE CASE, A^D PLURAL NUMBER, IN ES, TO RE PRONOUNCED. 
 
 Pees, quod our Hoste, for Christes moder dere, 
 Tell forth thy tale, and spare it not at all. 
 In shrift, in preching, is my diligence, 
 And study, in Peters wordss, and in Paules. 
 And more we seen of Christes secree thing, 
 Than borel folk, although that they be kings. 
 
 OLD INFINITIVE AND PLURAL NUMBER USED. 
 
 Thise curates bEN so negligent and slow, 
 To gropEN tendrely a conscience. 
 I dare wcl saiN that er than half an hour 
 After his deth ! 1 saw him borne to blisse. 
 
67 
 
 N SOMETIMES DROPPED. 
 
 Came to an hous ther ho was want to KE y 
 Refreshed more than in a hundred places- 
 To yield our Lord Jesu his propre rent ; 
 TospreadE his word is sette all min entent. 
 
 E FEMININE PRONOUNCED. 
 
 He looked as it were a wildE hare, 
 
 And grinte with his teeth, so was he wroth. 
 
 Bed-red upon a coucliE low he lay. 
 
 But by your gretE goodness by your leve 
 
 I woldE pray you that ye not you greve* 
 
 E SOMETIMES SILENT. 
 
 Grand mercy, DamE, that have I found alway. 
 Now by your faith, o dere sirE ! quod she. 
 
 AUXILIARY HAVE, WITH THE INFINITIVE. 
 
 I have upon this benche farEN ful well,. 
 Here have I etEN many a merry mele. 
 
 AUXILIARY SHALL, WILL, COULD, SHOULD, WITH THE INFINITIVE* 
 
 dere maister ! quod this sike man, 
 How" have ye farEN sin that March began. 
 
 1 could of ire say so mochel sorwe, 
 My tale shulde lastEN til to-morwe. 
 
 This Cambuscan of which I have you told,. 
 
 ] n real vestimrnts, sit on his deis 
 
 "With diadem ful high in his paleis, 
 
 And holte his feste so solempne and so riche 
 
 That in this world ne was there non it liche, 
 
 Of which if I shall tellEN all the array, 
 
 Than wold it occupie a somers day. 
 
 FRENCH ACCENT EMPLOYED. 
 
 And dronkennesse is eke a foule recoRD 
 Of any man, and namely of a lord. 
 We live in poverte and in abstinENCE, 
 And borel folk in ricliEssE and dispENCE. 
 God wot, quod he, laboured have I feel sore, 
 And specially for ihy salvariON 
 Have I sayd many a precious orison. 
 
 CONDITIONAL FORM OF THE VERB. 
 
 And after that a roasted pigges hed, 
 (But I ne wolde for me no beest were ded). 
 As saith Senek, that during his estat, 
 Upon a day, out ridEN knightes two ; 
 And, as Fortune w r old that it were so, 
 That on of hem came hone, that other nought. 
 
w 
 
 68 
 
 YOURS &C,— NOT PERSONAL BUT POSSESSIVE PRONOUNS. 
 
 And therefore may ye see that our praieres 
 Ben to the highe God more acceptable 
 Than youres, with your festes at your table. 
 
 PARTICIPLE. 
 
 Accordant to his wordes was his chere, 
 As helpeth art of speech hem that it lere. 
 
 ME, THEE, HIM THINKETH USED BY CHAUCER. 
 
 Me thinketh they ben like Jovinian, 
 Fat as a whale, and walken as a Swan. 
 Us thought it was not worth to make it wise, 
 And granted him withouten more a vise. 
 
 ALLER — GEN. OF ALL. 
 
 Shall have a supper at your allER cost, 
 Here in this place sitting by this post. 
 Up rose our Hoste, and was our allER cok, 
 And gadered us together in a flock. 
 
 IMPERATIVE IN ETH. 
 
 Now drawETH cutte or that ye farther twinne ; 
 He which that hath the shortest shal beginne. 
 "Ne studieTH nought ; lay hand to every man, 
 Anon to drawen every wight began. 
 
 EXAMPLES FOR PRACTICE. 
 
 We may have a Taste of Chaucer's style, in his Description 
 of the sudden stir and fear that happened on the Cock's being car- 
 ried away by a Fox. 
 
 The sely Widow and her Daughters two 
 Herde the HennEs crie and make wo, 
 And at the DorE sterte they anon, 
 And saw the Fox towarde the wood goN, 
 And bare upon his back the Cocke away, 
 And cried out Harow and well away. 
 Aha, the Foxe, and after hem they ran, 
 And eke with stavES many another man, 
 Ran, Coll or Dog, Talbot and eke Garlonde, 
 And Malkin with her distaff in her honde. 
 Ran Cow and Calfe, and eke the very HoggEs, 
 For they so sore aferde were of the DoggES, 
 And shouting of men, and of women eke, 
 They ran so, her hertE thought to breke. 
 They yellEN as fendes do in hell ; 
 The Duckes crieD as men would tbem quell. 
 
 In at the halle dore al sodenly, 
 
 Ther came a knight upon a stede of bras, 
 
69 
 
 And in his liond a brod mirroUR of glass ; 
 Upon his thombe he had of gold a ring, 
 And by his side a naked swerd hangiNG ; 
 And up he rideth to the highE hoard, 
 In all the halle ne was ther spoke a word 
 For mervaille of this knight ; him to behold 
 Full besily they waitEN young and old. 
 
 Whanne that April with his shourEs sote 
 
 The droughte of March hath percED to the rote, 
 
 And bathed every veine in swichE HcouR, 
 
 Of whiche vertue engendred is the flour ; 
 
 Whan Zephyr us eke with his sotE brethe, 
 
 EnspirED hath in every holt and hethe 
 
 The tendre croppES, and the youngE sonne 
 
 Hath in the Ram his halfE cours yronne, 
 
 And smale foulES makEN melodiE, 
 
 That slepEN all night with open eye, 
 
 So priketh hem Nature in hir eoragES, 
 
 Than longENfolk to goN on pilgrimages. 
 
 And pal meres for to sekeN strange strondes, 
 
 To serve halwes couthe in sondry londes ; 
 
 And specially from every shirES end 
 
 Of Englelond to Canterbury they wend, 
 
 The holy blissful martyr for to seke, 
 
 That hem hath holpEN whan that they were seke. 
 
 DEFINITIONS AND REFERENCES. 
 
 Avise, to observe ; aviseth you, look to yourselves. 
 
 Borel, made of plain coarse stuff; borel men, laymen. 
 
 Corages, hearts, inclination, spirit, courage. 
 
 Couthe, knew, kenned, was able, pa. t. or part. pa. of cen- 
 
 NAN. 
 
 Deis, desk, bench, seat, table. To sit at deis wit one, 
 
 hospitium, is taken for friendship, alliance, covenant. 
 Dispence, expence, dispendium, cost, charge, damage. 
 Estat, estate, condition, administration of government. 
 Gropen, to search, examine by feeling. 
 
 Harow, haro, ehew, io, "lieu and cry," "an out-cry for 
 help." 
 
 Holte, holdeth. See Sax. Der. page 41. 
 Lere, learn eth. See Sax. Der. page 41. 
 Seke, s ; ck, sometimes used as a noun for sickness. 
 Shrift, confession, from scrifan, to confess. 
 Sote, swote, sweet, from swoetan, part, swoet ; suet, Sax.; 
 sute, Belg. ; sust, Teut. ; suavis, e, Latin. 
 " After sweet meet comes sour sauce." 
 i 
 
GAVIN DOUGLAS, 
 
 BISHOP OF DUN KELD, 
 
 Gawin Douglas, Bishop of Dunkeld, was born in the end of 
 1474, or the beginning of 1475, two years after the birth of 
 James IV. 
 
 Sir D. Lindsay, who was contemporary with Bishop Douglas, 
 informs us that * the Bishop's works are more than five -,' Demp- 
 ster specifies only five ; but the Bishop himself alludes to a sixth. 
 
 The five of which Dempster gives us a particular list, are 
 Palatium Honoris, Aurea? Narrationes, Comedise Sacra?, Vir- 
 gilii CEneis Scotfcfs rythmis translata, Liber de Rebus Scoticis. 
 
 The Palace of Honour which the Bishop wrote when he was 
 about 27 years of age, is an Allegorical Poem, designed to show 
 the vanity of worldly pomp, and the Felicity of Virtue. 
 
 Of the Aurese Narrationes, and the Comediae Sacra?, we can give 
 no other account than that the former was probably a short Trea- 
 tise on Heathen Mythology, and the latter an amusing descrip- 
 tion of great and virtuous characters, taken from Sacred and 
 Profane History. 
 
 The Book de Rebus Scoticis, * A Treatise on Scotish Affairs,* 
 was probably that sent to Polydore, in 1520, or 1521, the year 
 of Gawin Douglas's death. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF BISHOP DOUGLAS'S STYLE. 
 
 I. His Orthography is not uniform. 
 
 II. He, she, him, his, quham, are applied to things inani- 
 mate, as, 
 
 And lyke as the grete roche crag with ane soun 
 From the top of sum montane tumlytdoun, 
 Quhen chat it is oner symte with windis blast, 
 Or with the drumly schouris spate down cast, 
 Or than be lang proces of mony zeris, 
 Lowsing away the erd and away weris, 
 Is made to fal and tombil with all his swecht, 
 Lyke til ane wikkyt hil of huge wecht, 
 
71 
 
 Haldyng hys farde the discence of the bra, 
 "Wyth mony skyp and stend baith to and fra, 
 Quhyl that he schoutys fer on the plane ground, 
 And all that he owerrekys doys confound, 
 "Woddys, heirdis, fiokkys, cattal and men, 
 Ouer welterand wyth hym in the depe glen* 
 
 III. Z is used for u or y, when u or y begin5 a syllable, or is 
 a consonant, (as some term it,) as ze, zear, for ye, year, and 
 sulze, cheinz.es, for sulye, cheinyes, or as they are now spelt, 
 soil, chains. 
 
 The planis eik and sulze of Celene. 
 
 IV. Y is sometimes omitted for the sake of the verse ; as, sa 
 for say, da for day. 
 
 V. Wi is sometimes used instead of ous, as richtwis for right- 
 eous, wrangwis for wrangous. 
 
 VI. U is generally employed for o and oo, and on the con- 
 trary, o is frequently used for a, as buke for book, luf for love, 
 tone for tune. 
 
 VII. V and U are used promiscuously. "W is used for u, and 
 sometimes u for w, as bewty for beauty, doun for down. 
 
 VIII. T is often omitted before ch, as cache for catch. Teh 
 or ch is used for k, as pik for pitch. T is sometimes added to 
 the end of words, as caucht for catch. D is frequently changed 
 into t and t into d, as standart for standard, boddoum for bottom. 
 
 IX. S and c are often used for each other, as decist for desist, 
 rais for race. 
 
 X. Quh is always used for wh, as, quhyte for white, or hypo- 
 critical. 
 
 4 And his dissimillit slekit wourdes quhyte.' 
 
 XI. Words which now have n after g, have it befor g, as, ring 
 for reign. 
 
 XII. L is sometimes used where it is now omitted, and omit- 
 ted where it is now used, as awalk, awake, fou for full. 
 
 XIII. K or kk is often put for ct, as, contrakk for contract. 
 
 XIV. I is generally printed as i. I and y are used promiscu- 
 ously for each other, and i is often used for e and u, as invy for 
 envy, sindry for sundry. 
 
 XV. H after s is often omitted or turned into another S, as bus 
 for bush, wissit for wished. 
 
72 
 
 XVI. F is frequently used for v, and v for f, as liif for love, 
 wiffis for wives, live for life. V is generally employed instead of 
 f for the sake of verse. 
 
 XVII. E is frequently found when we now use ee, ea, ae, eo, y or 
 ie, and before u or w where it is not now used, as, kene for keen, 
 tre for tree, pece for peace, sustene for sustain, bountefor bounty, 
 roule for rule* Ei is sometimes used for ea, as, reik for reach. 
 
 XVIII. D, in imitation of the French is sometimes omitted, 
 as, plege fer pledge, avice for advice. D is found for th, and th 
 for d, as fader for father, tythings for tidings. De initial is 
 used where we do not now use it, and vice versa, as defaid for 
 faded, gre for degree* 
 
 XIX. C is put between s and h, before h when we now 
 use g, generally omitted before k, and sometimes turned into k, 
 as, schort for short, richt for right, nek for neck, skattir for 
 scatter. 
 
 XX. A letter is added sometimes to the end of a word, or near 
 ifc, sometimes to the beginning of it, and sometimes taken away, 
 sermond for sermon, adoun for down, armony for harmony. 
 
 XXI. It denotes the Participle of the Perfect Tense, the third 
 person singular of verbs, and ed. Ith is put for eth. 
 
 His feris al rasit the clamour hie. 
 
 And followand their chiftane, he and he. 
 
 XXII. Is is the sign of the plural number, of the genitive 
 singular, and the second person singular of verbs. 
 
 XXIII. Two words now separated are joined into one, words 
 now joined were then separated, and sometimes joined, and 
 sometimes separated, as tocum for to come, with all for withal, 
 over flowis for overflowes, perordour for per ordour. 
 
 XXIV. To is prefixed to verbs and participles, as, to lame, 
 for lamed, to brists for bursts, to quaking for quake. 
 
 The dere so dedelie woundit, and to lame 
 Unto his kynd ressett gan fleing hame. 
 
 To before al signifies altogether, as, all to schaik, that is, alto- 
 gether shaken. 
 
 XXV. Many words now formed from the supine of Latin 
 verbs were formed from their present tense, as expremc for ex- 
 press, propone for propose, diffounded for diffused. 
 
73 
 
 XXVI. The last syllable is often changed for the sake of the 
 verse, as saw for save. 
 
 On horsbak in this Tarchone baldly draw, 
 Wilful his pepil to support and SAW. 
 
 XXVII. Two words of the same sound and number of sylla- 
 bles are made to rhyme with each other, provided their significa- 
 tion be different, as kynd with kynd. 
 
 Or than sum goddest of thyr Nymph y is kynd 
 Maistres of woddis, beis to us happy and kynd. 
 
 XXVIII. Preterites not now used were employed, as, beuk, 
 for did bake, lap, for did leap, begoude, for begin. 
 
 Ed is generally admitted after verbs or adjectives, derived 
 from Latin participles, in tus, as, separate for separated, pre- 
 destinate for predestinated, 
 
 XXIX. In the numbers and persons of verbs, the terminations 
 are often used promiscuously, IS is often used in the second per- 
 son, either singular or plural, of the imperative, as, heris, 
 herkis, hear you, hark. 
 
 XXX. Participles are used as verbs, and verbs as Participles, 
 for the sake of the verse, as walkyn, for walks, occupyit for 
 occupy, blawfor blawin, diserf for deserving or desert, 
 
 'O lord, how grete brute, noyis and soune, 
 Of confluence that w T ALKiNhim about. 
 We wretchit Troianis, with the windis blaw 
 Throw Strang stremis, and mony divers se', 
 According thy diserf in all degre'. 
 
 The last is an apocope, the first two are examples of Para- 
 goge. 
 
 XXXI. The plural of nouns is frequently used for the singular 
 and vice versa. 
 
 XXXII. Two negatives deny more strongly. 
 
 My vowis NOR my prayeris grete and srnal, ... 
 
 War not accept to nane of Goddis all ! 
 
 XXXIII. Words, which are now superfluous; are used for the 
 sake of the verse, and other reasons, as for before to and till ; 
 do, gan and can before verbs ; he, him and the before proper 
 names. 
 
 XXXIV. Several words are omitted or understood, as, who, 
 
74 
 
 that, which ; after, of, as before soon as ; do, be, have, is, are, 
 
 the, I, and particles of the same description. 
 
 * Quham the Troyanis so awfnll felt in armes, 
 
 And dred sa oft his furour, wrocht thaym harmes.* 
 
 XL. The accent generally falls upon the same syllables except 
 on the last syllable of the verse, the number of syllables in 
 the verses are unequal, but this inequality may in a great mea- 
 sure be accounted for by contractions or elisions, and diaereses or 
 divisions of syllables. Rutuliane must be scanned, thus, 
 
 Doun bet ane RutTane hechfc Emathio ; and brane, thus, 
 i Qnhil blude and bra-ene all togiddir mixt.' 
 
 Huge is often of two syllables, as, 
 
 ' Quhilk was sa huge, hot to his estate.' 
 
 Is at the end of words sometimes makes a separate syllable, 
 sometimes not, as, 
 
 ' The battellis and the man I will discriue, 
 Fra Troyis boundis first that fugitiue, 
 By fate to Italie come.' 
 
 EXAMPLES FOR PRACTICE. 
 
 The words in small capitals are to be referred to the rules 
 given. The derivation of all the words may be traced by refer- 
 ence to Saxon Derivatives. 
 
 ' Or for to se thaym machit on the grene, 
 Derene the bargane wyth thare wappinnis kene.' 
 
 And sone as he persauis quhare that went. 
 
 Nor se that no man be swere nor slaw to rin 
 Tyl our haisty unset we wyl begyn. 
 
 And feil tymes defendit the, and forbad 
 To go the way thou begunnying had. 
 
 O hie Princes, quham to Jupiter has GRANT 
 To beild ane new ciete, and to dant 
 The violence of proude folk by just law. 
 
 O ze sa happy saulis, tellith me, 
 
 And thou, maist souerane poet, schew, quod sche. 
 
 And thare eldaris of Troy wreik and jeveiigo, 
 And the tempyl of Mynerue pollute clenge. 
 
is 
 
 And wyth hyr solis first did mark the ground, 
 With darti's kene, and hedis scharplie ground. 
 
 Tliat under erth, or law in hel doan 3ENE r 
 Or in the fomy seyis stremes grene. 
 
 Than lat vs striae that realine for to possede, 
 The quhilk: was hecht to Abraham and his sede: 
 Lord, that vs wrocht and bocht, graunt vs that hald. 
 
 The craggis al about this rolk was worne, 
 With wedderis blast to iiolkit and to schor^e. 
 
 a good counsell for euery man to do as they wolde be 
 
 done unto. - 
 
 Be not ouer studyous to spy ane mote in myn E, 
 That in zour awin ane ferrye hot can not se, 
 And do to me, as ze wald be done to ; 
 £Jow hark schirris, thare is NA mare ado ; 
 Quha list attend, gyffis audience and draw nere, 
 Me thocht Virgil begouth in this hanere. 
 
 the space, tyme, and date of the translacioun of this 
 
 BUKE. 
 
 Completit was this werk Virgiliane, 
 
 Apoun the feist of Marye i>Iagdalane, 
 
 Fra Cristis birth ; the date Quha list to here, 
 
 Ane thonsand fyue hundreth and threttene Yere : 
 
 Quhilk for vthir grete occupacioun Jay 
 
 Vnsterit clois beside me mony ane day r 
 
 And neuirtheles, quidder I serf thank or wyte, 
 
 Fra tyme I thareto set my pen to wryte, 
 
 (Thocht God wate gif thir boundis wer ful wyde 
 
 To me, that had sic besines besyde,) 
 
 Apoun this wyse, as god list len me grace, 
 
 It was compilyt in anchtene monethis space : 
 
 Set I feil syith sic twa monethis in fere 
 
 Wrate neuir ane wcurd, nor micht the volume stere, 
 
 For graue materis, and grete sollicitude, 
 
 That al sic laubourefer beside me stude, 
 
 And thus grete skant of time, and besy cure, 
 
 Has made my werk mare subtil and obscure, 
 
 And not so plesand as it audit to be. 
 
 Quharfore, ze curtes redaris, perdoun me ; 
 
 Ze writaris al, and gentil redaris eik, 
 
 Offendis not my volume, I beseik, 
 
76 
 
 Bot rede lele, and tak glide tent m tyme, 
 Ze nouthir magil, nor mismeter my ryme, 
 Nor alter not my wourdis, I zou pray. 
 Lo this is all, hew schirris, haue gude day. 
 
 CONCLUSION. 
 
 Now is my werk al finiST and complete, 
 
 QuHom louis yre, nor fyris birNAND hete, 
 
 Nor trenscHEAND swerd sal defAYS, nor doun thring, 
 
 Nor lang proces of age, consumes all thing : 
 
 Quhen that vnknawin day sal him addres, 
 
 Quhilk not hut on this body power has, 
 
 And endis the date of myne vncertsaie cild ; 
 
 The bettir part of me sal be vpheild 
 
 Aboue the sterNis perpetualy to ring, 
 
 And here my nameremane, but empariNG i 
 
 Throw out the yle YclepiT Albione 
 
 Red sal 1 be, and soung with mony one : 
 
 Thus vp my pen and instrumentis ful zore 
 
 On Virgillis post I fix for euermore, 
 
 Neuir from thens sic matteris to discriue : 
 
 My muse sal now be clene contemplatiue, 
 
 And solitary as doith the bird in cage ; 
 
 Sen fer by warne all is my chyldis age, 
 
 And of my dayis nere passit the half date, 
 
 That nature suld me granting, wele I wate . 
 
 Thus sen I feile doun sweyAND the ballance, 
 
 Here I resigne up zounkeris obseruance ; 
 
 And wyl derek my labouris euermoir 
 
 Ynto the commoun welth and Goddis gloir. 
 
 Adew, gud readens, God GIF zou al gud nycht, 
 
 And eftir deith grant vs his heuinly lycht. 
 
77 
 
 DEFINITIONS AND REFERENCES. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 11 Apoun, upon. 
 
 See Sua on Derivatives page 15. 
 
 B 
 
 8 Bargane, fight. 
 
 See Der. page 81- 
 11 Bew, beau, fine. 
 11 Begonthy begoude, begun. 
 See Der. page 16. 
 6 Beis, be, beis blythe, be 
 
 glad. 
 (5 Brute, fame, noise. 
 
 See L>er. page 39. 
 
 D 
 8 Deme r to fight. 
 
 See Der. page 45. 
 
 9 Eild r age ; eildis, ages. 
 
 2 Farde, force, weight, from 
 fardeaux. 
 
 8 Fell syith, oftentimes. 
 11 Fell, many, syith, time. 
 
 H 
 
 5 He and he, all or every 
 omtm 
 
 9 Heeht, named T promised, 
 
 from HCETAN. 
 
 See Der. page 21 . 
 
 11 Lele, right, lawful, faith- 
 ful, true, honest. 
 
 M 
 
 11 Mangil, to mangle. 
 
 O 
 2 Or than, before that time* 
 
 R 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 2 Rekys. 
 
 See Rack, Der. page 38. 
 5 Ressett, a place of refuge, 
 
 from resetter, to receive. 
 * The Ressett is as ill as the 
 
 thief/ 
 
 9 Schorn, cut asunder. 
 
 See Der. page. 
 
 11 Schirris, sirs, from schirow, 
 dominus. 
 
 2 Schotys, shot. 
 
 See Der. page 29. 
 
 11 Serf, deserf r deserve. 
 10 Sen, since. 
 
 See Der. page 10. 
 
 3 Slekit, nattering, sleek, 
 
 smooth, soothing. 
 9 Sternis, stars. 
 
 See Der. page 5S. 
 
 2 Sv/echt, weight, s being 
 prefixed to weight. 
 
 T 
 9 Thring, thrust. 
 
 See Der. page 33. 
 
 9 Trenscheand, cutting, from 
 trencher, to cut off. 
 
 W 
 
 10 Wate, wat, to know. 
 
 See Der. page 26. 
 
 z 
 
 2 Zeris, years. 
 
 See Der. page 32. 
 
 10 Zore, ready, desirous, 
 smart, sharp, prepared. 
 See Der. page 32 
 
EDMUND SPENSER- 
 
 Sfenser was born in-' London, and educated at Pembroke Hall, 
 in Cambridge. 
 
 He was created Poet Laureat to Queen El izabetli, but for some 
 time, says Mr. Upton, he wore a barren laurel, atxJ possessed 
 only the 'place without the pension. 
 
 It is said the Queen, upon- his presenting some poems to her, 
 ordered him a gratuity of a hundred pounds ; but that the Lord 
 Treasurer objecti'ng to it, saidi with scorn of the poet, "' What ! 
 all this for a song H" The Queen replied, " Then give him what 
 is reason." Spenser waited for some time, but had the mortifica- 
 tion to find himself disappointed of the Queen's intended bounty. 
 Upon this he took a proper opportunity to present a paper to 
 Queen Elizabeth, in the manner of a petition, in which he re- 
 minded her of the orders she had given, in the following lines : — 
 I was promis'd on a time- 
 To have reason for my rhime ; 
 From that time unto this season, 
 I have receiv'd nor rhime nor reason. 
 
 This paper produced tlie desired effect, and the Queen, not 
 without reproving the Treasurer, immediately directed the pay- 
 ment of the hundred pounds she had first ordered. 
 
 Chaucer and Spenser are the two ancient English poets, who 
 seem, as a writer observes, to have taken deep root, like old Brit- 
 ish oaks, and to flourish in defiance of all the injuries of time and 
 weather. These two geniuses were of a very different kind. — 
 Chaucer excelled in his characters, Spenser in his descriptions. 
 The latter has been the father of more English poets than any 
 other of our writers, because his embellishments of description, 
 the most striking part of poetry, are rich and lavish beyond com- 
 parison.. 
 
 It is said that Cowley firs f , caught his flame by reading Spen- 
 ser; Milton owned him for his original; Dryden studied and com- 
 mended him; Gray habitually read him when he wished, to frame- 
 
79 
 
 his thoughts for composition, and there are few eminent poets in 
 the language who have not been essentially indebted to him. 
 
 * Hither, as to their fountain, other stars 
 Repair, and in their urns draw golden light.' 
 
 His Fairy Queen is more known and celebrated than any of 
 his other writings. 
 
 It is an Allegory, (continued Metaphor,) Fable, or Story, in 
 which, under imaginary persons or things, is shadowed some 
 real action or instructive moral. In some instances the char- 
 acters in the ' Fairy Queen' have a threefold allusion. 
 
 Gloriana is at once an emblem of true glory, an Empress of 
 Fairy-land, and her Majesty, Queen Elizabeth. Envy is a personi- 
 fied passion, and also a witch, and, with no very charitable in- 
 sinuation, a type of the unfortunate Mary Queen of Scots. The 
 Knight in dangerous distress is Henry IV. of France — and 
 the Knight of Magnificence, Prince Arthur — an ancient Brit- 
 ish hero, is the bulwark of the Protestant faith in the Nether- 
 lands. 
 
 Upton, in the preface to his edition of the Fairy Queen, ob- 
 serves that the fable has a beginning, a middle, and an end. 
 The beginning is, the British Prince saw in a vision the Fairy 
 Queen, and fell in love with her ; the middle, his search after 
 her, with the adventures that he underwent ; the end, his finding 
 whom he sought. 
 
 It is the gradual advance of our language into modern polish 
 and succintness that has now to be pointed out. In Spenser we 
 meet with but few of the Anglo-Saxon idioms which are so com- 
 mon in Chaucer. 
 
 "Spenser," says Campbell, " threw the soul of harmony into 
 our verse, and made it more warmly, tenderly, and magnificently 
 descriptive than ever it was before, or, with a few exceptions, 
 than it has ever been since. We shall no where find more airy 
 and expansive images of visionary things, a sweeter tone of sen- 
 timent, or a finer flush in the colours of language, than in this 
 Rubens of English poetry. His expression, though antiquated, 
 is beautiful in its antiquity, and like the moss and ivy on some 
 majestic building, covers the fabric of his language with romantic 
 and venerable associations. " 
 
 With regard to the time of his death, the inscription on his 
 monument erected by Robert Devereux, informs us 
 
 Heare lyes (expecting the second comminge of our Saviour 
 Christ Jesus) the body of Edmund Spenser, the prince of poets in 
 
80 
 
 histyme; whose divine spirit needs noe other witness, than the 
 works which he left behind him. He was borne in London in 
 the year 1510, and died in the yeare 1596. 
 
 His stanza consists of nine verses of the heroic kind, in which 
 the 1st and 3d, the 2d 4th, 5th, and 7th, the 6th, 8th, and 9th, 
 rhyme to one another, as in the following instance : — 
 Enforst to seeke some covert nigh at hand, 
 A shadie grove not farr away they spide, 
 That promist ayde the tempest to withsTAND, 
 "Whose loftie trees, yelad with summers pride, 
 Did spred so broad that heavens light did hide, 
 Not perceable with power of any starr; 
 And all within were pathes and alleies wide, 
 . With footing worne, and leading inward farre, 
 Faire harbour that them seems, so in they entred arre. 
 1st and 3d — hand — withstand. 
 2d, 4th, 5th, and 7th — spide — pride — hide — wide. 
 6th, 8th, and 9th — starr — farre — arre. 
 
 In order to prevent so many jingling terminations in one 
 Stanza, he sometimes introduces hemistics, thus 
 And after them herself eke with her went 
 To seke the fugitive (completed in the second edition) both 
 farre and nere. 
 
 He also makes two words, though spelt the same, yet if of dif- 
 ferent significations, to rhyme to each other. 
 Phoebus, which, is the sun hote, 
 That shineth upon earth hote. 
 
 And comming where the knight in slumber lay, 
 Then seemed him his lady by him lay. 
 
 b. I., c. I., ST. 47* 
 
 Yet is Cleopolis for earthly fame — 
 The fairest peece — 
 
 That covet in the immortal booke of fame. 
 But one of you, al be hym lothe or lefe, 
 He must go pipin in an ivie lefe. 
 
 He even alters, adds, and takes away a letter. 
 
 But temperance, said he, with golden squire, (sqv.are) 
 Betwixt them both can measure out a meane, 
 ^Neither to meet in pleasures who desiRE. 
 
 b. i., c. I., ST. 58. 
 
 Some mouth'd like greedy ostryges, some faste (faced) 
 Like loathly toades, some fashioned in the waste 
 Like swine* 
 
 B. II., o. I*, ST. 58. 
 
81 
 
 The Poet seems to have spelt the endings alike, though the 
 printer docs not always observe it. 
 
 EXAMPLES FOR PRACTICE. 
 
 The Stanza, and the pecularity of the Words in Small 
 Capitals, are to be explained. The Derivation of the Words 
 may be traced. 
 
 And forth they passe, with pleasure forward led 
 Joying to heare the birdies sweet harmony, 
 Which therein shrouded from the tempest dred, 
 Seemd in their song to scorn the cruel I sky. 
 Much can they praise the trees so straight and hy, 
 The sayling pine, the cedar proud and tall, 
 The vine-propp elme, the poplar never dry, 
 The builder oake, sole king of forrests all, 
 The aspine, good for staves, the cypresse funerALL. 
 
 Upou the top of all his 1 of tie crest 
 
 A bounch of heares discolour'd diversly, 
 
 With sprincled pearle and gold full richly drEST, 
 
 Did shake, and seemed to daunce for jollity; 
 
 Like to an almond tree ymounted hye 
 
 On top of greene Selinis all alone, 
 
 With blossoms brave bedecked daintily, 
 
 Whose tender looks do tremble every one, 
 
 At everie little breath that under heaven is blown. 
 
 Exceeding shone, like Phoebus fayrest ehilde, 
 That did presume his fathers fyrie wayne, 
 And flaming mouthes of steedes unwonted wilde, 
 Through highest heaven with weaker hand to rayne, 
 Proud of such glory and advancement vayne, 
 While flashing beames do daze his feeble eyen, 
 He leaves the welkin way most beaten playne, 
 And, wrapt with whirling wheeles, inflames the skyen 
 With fire not made to burne, but fayrely for to shyne. 
 
 b. i., c. IV., ST. IX. 
 
 Now when the rosy-hngred morning faire, 
 Weary of aged Tithones saffron bed, 
 Had spread her purple robe through deawy aire, 
 And the high bills Titan discovered, 
 The royall virgin shooke off drousyhed, 
 And rising forth out of her baser bowre, 
 Lookt for her knight, who far away was fled, 
 And for her dwarfe, that wont to wait each houre ; 
 Then gan she wail and weepe to see that woeful stowre, 
 
 b. i., c II., ST. vn. 
 
82 
 
 Though Spencer's style is not now Reputable, National, and 
 Present, yet we have reason to infer that it was once deemed 
 Elegant, for it is said by his contemporaries that to Purity and 
 Perspicuity, he added all the graces of Figure and Harmony. 
 His Metaphors, both Elevating and Personifying, are generally 
 suitable, well chosen, and striking. He seldom crowds them on 
 the same object, pursues them too far, or blends Metaphorical 
 and Plain language; and if his Metaphors are occasionally mix- 
 ed, it is because they are agreeable to nature, and therefore 
 suitably suggested. Some of his Personifications are very bold ; 
 inanimate objects not only live, but they act and evince emotion; 
 thus, 
 
 * Upon the top of all his loftie crest, 
 A bounch of heares discolourd diversly, 
 With sprinkled pearle and gold full richly drest, 
 Did shake, and seemed to daunce for jollity. 
 
 The objects from whicli he drew his comparisons, were accom- 
 modated to the nature of his subject, and must have been known 
 to most of his readers. 
 
 The resemblance direct or analogous in his Similes, is seldom 
 either too striking or too remote. 
 
 " Among the Allegories in Canto X., it is impossible not to 
 distinguish that venerable figure of contemplation in his hermit- 
 age on the top of a hill, represented as an old man almost wasted 
 away in study," 
 
 With snowy lockes adowne his shoulders shed, 
 
 As hoary frost with spangles doth attire 
 The massy braunches of an oke halfe ded. 
 
 The Resemblance, implied or expressed in the following figures 
 (of speech,) is to be traced, and reasons are to be assigned for 
 their natural and harmonising suggestion. 
 
 The light which is let into the house of Riches, is 
 Such As a lamp, whose life doth fade away ; 
 Or as the moon, cloathed with cloudy night. 
 
 A giant's fall is ; as an a seed tree, 
 
 Whose hart-strings with keene Steele nigh HEWEN be; 
 
 The mightie trunck, half rent with ragged rift. 
 
 Doth roll adowne the rocks, and fall with fearefull drift. 
 
 The following verses are a beautiful memorial of the friend- 
 ship whicli Spenser contracted with Sir Walter Raleigh, describ- 
 ed under the name of the Shepherd of the Ocean : 
 
S3 
 
 __ — I sate, as was my trade. 
 
 Under the foot of Mole r that mountain hore, 
 
 Keeping my sheep amongst the cooly shade 
 
 Of the green aiders,- by the Mulla's shore ; 
 
 Then a strange shepherd chane'd to find me out, 
 
 Whither allured with my pipe's delight, 
 
 Whose pleasing sound yslnilled far about, 
 
 Or thither led hy chance, I know not right, 
 
 "Whom, when I asked from what place he came, 
 
 And how he bight? himself he did ycleep 
 
 The Shepherd of the Ocean by name, 
 
 And said he came far from- the main -sea deep* 
 
 He sitting me beside, in that same shade 
 
 Provoked me to play some pleasant fit, 
 
 And when he heard the musicke that I made, 
 
 He found himself full greatly pleas'd at it. 
 
 Yet, aemuling my pipe, he took in hond 
 
 My pipe, before that aeni tiled of many, 
 
 And plaid thereon, for well that skill he con'cT, 
 
 Himself as skilful in that art as any. 
 
 The last Canto of the Second Book, heing designed to sliow 
 the trial of the virtue of Temperance, abounds with the most 
 pleasurable ideas, which the fancy of the poet could suggest. 
 Spenser has two stanzas descriptive of a garden and fountain. 
 Tn the latter stanza, which is an imitation of Tasso, " he seems 
 to make the music lie describes." 
 
 Eftsoones they heard a most melodious sound 
 
 Of all that more delight a daintie eare, 
 
 Such as at once might not on living ground, 
 
 Save in this paradise, be heard elsewhere ; 
 
 Right hard it was for wight Mhich did it hearer 
 
 To read what manner musicke that mote bee,.. 
 
 For all that pleasing is to living eare 
 
 AVas there consorted in one harmonee ; 
 
 Birdes, voices, instruments, windes. waters, all agree ; 
 
 The joyous birdes, shrouded in chearfull shade, 
 Their notes unto the voice attempred sweet ; 
 Th' angelicall soft trembling voyces made 
 To th' instruments of divine rcspondence meet ; 
 The silver-sounded instruments did meet 
 Willi the base murmure of the water's faH ; 
 The water's fall, with difference discreet, 
 Is T ow soft, now loud, unto the wind did call ; 
 The gentle warbling wind low answered to all. 
 
 u. n., c. VIII., st. LViir. 
 
 It is now recommended to the Student to explain the peculiari- 
 ties of the style, and trace the Derivation of the words found 
 in the Fraieres Tale (of the Canterbury Tales,) and the last 
 Canto of the Second Book of the Fairy Queen. 
 
84. 
 
 DEFINITIONS AND REFERENCES. 
 
 See Saxon Derivatives. 
 Page 44. A message, ofmessages, 
 
 14. Bene, hearty, pleasant, from benus, (bonus.) 
 18. Bing, heap, pile, cumulus. 
 
 14. Complin, evening song, singing in general. 
 9. Condign, deserve, from eondigner. 
 
 12. Couth, were not able, imp of can an, to be able. 
 21^. Dar'd, terrified, from derian, to hurt, make dear. 
 
 See Sax. Der. page 45. 
 
 15. Ferthing, a very small spot. 
 4*. Few menye, few in number. 
 
 See Sax. Der. page 44. 
 6. Ganze, a dart, javelin, or arrow. 
 44. Han tit, from hantan, to frequent, — haunt. 
 
 16. Hiddir, a lurker, front hydan. Hence "hide and seek." 
 21. Hote, named, the imp. of haetan. 
 
 See Sax. Der. 2Mge 42. 
 30 — 43. Hynt, snatched, from hentax. 
 
 See Sax. Der. page 43. 
 26. Kerved, carved, cut, imp. of kerean. 
 44. Melle, contest, fight, battle, from mellee. 
 
 Lat. Barb, melleia. Hence Chance — Medley. 
 
 21. Mote, must, from mustan, oportet, it behoves. 
 25. Mott, measured, imp. of metan. 
 
 See Sax. Der. page 43. 
 
 35. Mydlit, mixed, from mengan. 
 
 See Sax. Der. page 44. 
 31. Nill, ne will, will not. 
 
 49. Offerandis, offerings. F. offerandes ; Lat. offeranda. 
 24. Raught, cared, imp. of reccan, to reck, care. 
 35. Ray, a rogue, a knave, a poetaster. 
 
 See Sax. Der. page S5. 
 43. Richt, now, just now, lately. 
 
 22. Rote, wheel, from rota. Hence rotatory. 
 35. Rouch, rough, from rowan, to row. 
 
 35. Samen, at the same time, together. 
 30. Sceith, sheath. 
 27 — 43. Sche, scho, seo, heo, Mo — she. 
 
 See Sax. Der. pvge 42. 
 
 27. Selde, seldom, from seld, and done. 
 9 — 10. Sen, since* 
 
 See Sax. Der. page 13. 
 27. Swonken, from swinkan, to labour, breathe. 
 30. Tally, " a cleft piece of wood to score an account upon 
 by notches." 
 
 See Sax. Der. jMge 22. 
 49. Turues, turfs, from turfan to dig or cut. 
 30. Tyte, quickly, from tian, to tie. 
 
 See Sax. Der. page 22. 
 
 51. Yeftes, gifts. 
 
 See Sax. Der. page 5 and 6. 
 
 19. Ywis, certainly. Gise, Sax. ; Yea, Du. ; Is, C. Br. 
 Yes. 
 
 See Sax. Der. page 19. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 A 
 
 Aab II— 15 
 
 Able 47 
 
 About 14 
 
 About to do 46 
 
 Above 15 
 
 Accendere 30 
 
 Acquirere 38 
 
 Ad 12 
 
 Addere 33 
 
 Addle 4-2 
 
 Adrifan - 16 
 
 Adrift IS 
 
 Aeft 15 
 
 Aet 15 
 
 Afara li 
 
 After 15 
 
 Afoot 17 
 
 Aghast 17 
 
 Agitare ... 3-2 
 
 Agis... 17 
 
 Agisan 17 
 
 Ague 17 
 
 Ago 16 
 
 Agone 16 
 
 Ajar 32 
 
 Aidlian 4-2 
 
 Ail 42 
 
 Al 6 
 
 All 6 
 
 Albeit 8 
 
 Ale ... 45 
 
 Alesan 8 
 
 Algate ... S 
 
 Ales 6 
 
 Alius .-.. 7 
 
 Alivei 18 
 
 Allone 19 
 
 Alms . 46 
 
 Alone 19 
 
 Along .... 14 
 
 Alter... 7 
 
 Altus 15 
 
 Altior . 15 
 
 Altissimus 15 
 
 Alys 8 
 
 Amare 21 
 
 Among 13 
 
 An...'. 6—15—18 
 
 Analytic 47 
 
 Anan 6' 
 
 Anan ad . .. lfl 
 
 And 10 
 
 Andlong 14 
 
 Anon 18 
 
 Aperire 33 
 
 Apud 13 
 
 Arare 45 
 
 Arescere 45 
 
 Array 35 
 
 Art to Corny nge 46 
 
 Arynge 38 
 
 As 6 
 
 Ascendere 38 
 
 Astray 16 
 
 Astragan 16 
 
 Asunder 16 
 
 Aswoon 17 
 
 Aswunan 17 
 
 At 15 
 
 Athwart..... 13 
 
 Atvvist 17 
 
 Awake 41 
 
 Avast 41 
 
 Awry 17 
 
 Ay • 19 
 
 Aye ►• 19 
 
 B 
 
 Bacan 22 
 
 Bacon 22 
 
 Bad 23 
 
 Bait.... 27 
 
 Ballad; 33 
 
 Band 27 
 
 Bargain 31 
 
 Barge 31 
 
 Bark (of a vessel) 31 
 
 (61 adog) 31 
 
 (of a tree) 31 
 
 Barn.... 31 
 
 Baron 31 
 
 Barren 22 
 
 Bay 23—34 
 
 Be if .....11—12 
 
 Beiftan 15 
 
 Bearaix 23 
 
 Bed 37—43 
 
 Beddian 43 
 
 Bedstead 15 
 
 Be-geond 13 
 
 BeiJd 28 
 
 Bellow 20 
 
 Beneath 13 
 
 Benumb 43 
 
 Beon 12 
 
 Be-rynian 37 
 
 Bestrew 34 
 
 Between • 13 
 
 Betwoegen 13 
 
 Betwixt 13 
 
 Betwix 13 
 
 Be-utan 9 
 
 Beyond 13 
 
 Biddan 37 
 
 Bind 27 
 
 Binn 34 
 
 Bird 43 
 
 Bis 19 
 
 Bit 29 
 
 Blasan 33 
 
 Blase 33 
 
 Blast - 33 
 
 Blinnan... 20—31 
 
 Blin 31 
 
 Blyn 20 
 
 Blind 20—31 
 
 Bot.... 9 
 
 Bote 25 
 
 Botan. 9 
 
 Boat 23 
 
 Board 48 
 
 Bold 2S 
 
 Bootless 7 
 
 Bonde 27 
 
 Bonus 23 
 
 Born 23 
 
 Borough 31 
 
 Bough 34 
 
 Bounde 27 
 
 Bow 34 
 
 Brack 37 
 
 Brand 2ll 
 
 Brandy 20 
 
 Braste 2-1 
 
 Brat 48 
 
 Bread 20 
 
 Break 37 
 
 Brecan 37 
 
 Breach 37 
 
 Bredan 43 
 
 Breed 48 
 
 Breeches..... 87 
 
 Bren 20—30 
 
 Brente 3t 
 
 Brid 48 
 
 Bride 48 
 
 Brim 37 
 
 Brit 39 
 
 Brittian 39 
 
 Broach 37 
 
 Broad 48 
 
 Br-xdan ° 48 
 
 Brood 48 
 
 Brook 37 
 
 Brown 20 
 
 Bruise 39 
 
 Bruit 39 
 
 Brunt 2D 
 
 Brvsan 3> 
 
 Build 27 
 
 Bundle 27 
 
 Burial 31 
 
 Burgh 31 
 
 But 9 
 
 Buxom 34 
 
 By 11—12—13 
 
 Bygan 34 
 
 Byldan 28 
 
 Byrgan SI 
 
 Byth 12 
 
 C 
 
 Cage 43 
 
 Calceatus 2:* 
 
 Calefacere.... 42 
 
 Canere 27 
 
 Capere 43 
 
 Caput inclinare 3'i 
 
 Car 32 
 
 Cardinal 32 
 
 Cart 32 
 
 Celebrare S9 
 
 Cessare 20 
 
 Chair 32 
 
 Chaps 33—42 
 
 Char 32 
 
 Charcoal 32 
 
 Chariot 32 
 
 Charwoman 32 
 
 Cheap 42 
 
 Chew'd 2'> 
 
 Chill 42 
 
 Choice 34 
 
 Choose 34 
 
 Chop 42 
 
 Chose.' 34 
 
 Church 29 
 
 Churn 23—32 
 
 Cibare 42 
 
 Cingere. 38 
 
 Circum 14 
 
 Cito 15 
 
 Cleave 31 
 
 Cleft 22—31 
 
 Cliff, clift 22—31 
 
 Clomb 25 
 
 Cloud 31—32 
 
 Cloven 31 
 
 Clouted 31 
 
 Clutch 41 
 
 Clutches 41 
 
 Coaf ctare 4(> 
 
 Culum 30 
 
 Cogere i... 40 
 
 Coiie 42 
 
 Cold 42 
 
 Collis lj 
 
INDEX. 
 
 4 
 
 38 
 28 
 37 
 28 
 39 
 4-2 
 44 
 21 
 21 
 21 
 39 
 23 
 47 
 SS 
 ;... 24 
 20 
 Cum 10-11 
 
 Commodare... 
 Concionari.. 
 Conrirmare.. 
 Connecterc 
 Constringere. 
 Conterere.... 
 
 Coal 
 
 Coquere 
 
 Corrmnpere .. 
 
 Coward 
 
 Cower 
 
 Crepcre 
 
 Cress 
 
 Critic 
 
 Cruciare 
 
 Cruudles.... 
 Cud 
 
 Curare... 
 Custodia. 
 Civic... 
 
 Dab 40 
 
 Dagian 23 
 
 Daegian 82 
 
 Dam 40 
 
 Dare 5 — 6 
 
 Dastard 20 
 
 Dastrigan... 20 
 
 Dawn 23^-32 
 
 Day 32 
 
 Deal. 37 
 
 Dearth ~... 45 
 
 Deawian 30 
 
 Decrescere 22— 31— S4 
 
 Drain 
 
 Dragon.. 
 Draught.. 
 Drift..... 
 Drith.... 
 Drigan .. 
 Drone... 
 Dronke.. 
 Drought. 
 
 Drug 
 
 Drum. . • . 
 
 Dry 
 
 Dryman 
 Duelian. 
 
 Dull 
 
 Dum... .. 
 Dumb .... 
 
 Dun 
 
 Dung... 
 Dunt;... 
 Dure.... 
 Dynan... 
 Dyngan. 
 Dyttun • 
 
 Fodere 40—41— 4°, 
 
 Deed 
 
 Deem »- 
 
 Deep 
 
 Delendere. 
 
 Dejicere ...... 
 
 Dell 
 
 Deman .. ■•• • 
 
 Demman. • •• 
 
 Demynge 
 
 Depasci.. ....- • 
 
 Dere 
 
 Derian 
 
 Desert 
 
 Dew 
 
 Dioere 41—30 
 
 Dician 40 
 
 Big 40 
 
 Dike 29—43! 
 
 Dilatare 43 
 
 Dknittele 6—8 
 
 Din 
 
 Ding 
 
 Dip 
 
 Dippan 
 
 Discernere 
 
 Dispensare.. ......... 
 
 Disponere' ... 
 
 Dissimularc .... •• . 
 
 Dissipare I 
 
 Dit 
 
 Dittit 
 
 Ditch 29-40 
 
 Dive. •.. 40 
 
 Dividere 37 
 
 Divinare • • 42 
 
 Do ....12—40 
 
 Docere. 
 Don.... 
 Djflan . 
 Dole... 
 Dolere . 
 Dolt 
 
 42 
 
 »- 40 
 
 37 
 37 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 Dome 40—43 
 
 Doom. 
 Dong.. 
 Dop.... 
 Dot... 
 Dough 
 Down. 
 
 25 
 45 
 4 r > 
 33 
 35—45 
 33 
 41 
 41 
 12 
 40 
 39 
 39 
 39 
 14 
 39 
 
 32 
 
 Eex 15—15 
 
 Earth 
 
 Eare... 
 
 East 
 
 Ebullfre 
 
 Edele 
 
 Effluere 
 
 Either -• 
 
 Eke 
 
 Elc... 
 
 Eleemosynary, 
 Eligere....... 
 
 Els, else 
 
 Emetic 
 
 Emungere 
 
 Endlong...— 
 
 En 
 
 Enim 
 
 Enough...... • 
 
 Erd 
 
 Ere 
 
 Erian 
 
 Eripcre 
 
 Et... ••.. 
 
 Exacerbare . 
 
 Excutere 
 
 Exhalation.. . 
 
 45 
 45 
 44 
 40 
 40 
 40 
 11 
 S3 
 II 
 to 
 S4 
 -10—11 
 47 
 28 
 14 
 16 
 12 
 17 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 43 
 
 10 
 
 87 
 
 5 
 
 ...:.. 44 
 
 Extendere 37—38—43 
 
 Facfcurum .. 
 Faegan. . . . 
 Faegenian , 
 Faellan.... 
 
 Fain 
 
 Fauvt...... 
 
 Fairina.. .. 
 
 Faith 
 
 Fan. 
 
 Fang...... 
 
 Faran 
 
 Fare....... 
 
 Farewel ... 
 
 Faugh 
 
 Fen. 
 
 Fengan , 
 
 46 
 
 Foe 
 
 Fob 
 
 Foot-hot . 
 
 For 
 
 Ford 
 
 Forgifr... 
 Formare .. 
 
 Fords 
 
 Fors 
 
 Forth 
 
 Fovere... 
 Frangere 
 Freeze... 
 Fremere.. 
 Frian.... 
 Friend .. 
 From.. .. 
 
 Frum 
 
 Frost.... 
 Frysan .. 
 Fumare.. 
 Furere. . . 
 
 17 
 
 20 
 
 17 
 
 21* 
 
 , 12 
 
 46 
 
 21 
 
 43 
 
 17—31 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 31 
 
 21 
 
 43 
 
 Fian 21—31 
 
 Fidem dare. 
 
 Fie.. 
 
 Field 
 
 Fiend 
 
 Figere.... 
 Findere... 
 Finger ... 
 Finigcan 
 
 Flare 
 
 Flectere... 
 
 Fleng 
 
 Flo^e... 
 
 Gag 
 
 Gage 
 
 Gah 
 
 Gap 
 
 Gape 
 
 Garden 4 
 
 Garter 
 
 Gaud 
 
 Gaunt 
 
 Geate 
 
 Ge-gifan 
 
 Ge-ican 
 
 Ge-hvnan 
 
 Gelaii 
 
 Gelang 
 
 Ge-leman 
 
 Gemong , 
 
 Genogan 
 
 Ge-adan 
 
 Gers 
 
 Geregan 
 
 Gestran 
 
 Get - 
 
 Getan 
 
 Ge-yppan... ....... 
 
 Gewgaw 
 
 Gil 
 
 Gifan ... 
 
 Gignere 
 
 Gin 
 
 Gird 
 
 Girdle 
 
 Gisan 
 
 Glade 
 
 Gleam 
 
 Gliofian 
 
 Gloom 
 
 Gnyttan 
 
 Go 
 
 Goeggian .......... 
 
 Gone 
 
 Good" 
 
 Goodly, goodlike .. 
 
 Soue 
 
 Gown 
 
 E>raban 
 
 Grafan 
 
 Graft 
 
 Gramen 
 
 Grass.... 
 
 Graue 
 
 Grave 
 
 Green 
 
 Grcnian 
 
 Gretan 
 
 Grey 
 
 Grieve.... 
 
 Grim • 
 
 Guoem 
 
 Groove ...ti.i...i 
 
 31 
 SI 
 17 
 12 
 31 
 f> 
 
 36 
 18 
 IS 
 18 
 43 
 37 
 33 
 40 
 21 
 21 
 11 
 11 
 38 
 33 
 33 
 32 
 
 43 
 
 33 
 
 S3 
 84 
 32 
 41 
 SI 
 41 
 29 
 16 
 40 
 16 
 23 
 15 
 26 
 42 
 41 
 43 
 43 
 23 
 28 
 43 
 43 
 SO 
 SO 
 45 
 80 
 41 
 40 
 58 
 43 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Ill 
 
 Grot 43 
 
 Grotto *3 
 
 Grove 43 
 
 Grub, gruche, grudge .. 41 
 
 Gryth 45 
 
 Grvmau 40 
 
 Guile 42 
 
 Guilt : 42 
 
 Gull 42 
 
 Gyllau 37 
 
 Gvman 38 
 
 Gvran 23—32-42 
 
 Gyrdan 38 
 
 Gyrwan 32 
 
 ] Judicare. 
 Jungere.. 
 
 Haetan... 
 
 Haft 
 
 Hale 
 
 Hall 
 
 Halt 
 
 Han 
 
 Hand 
 
 Handle.... 
 
 Hang 
 
 Hangan ... 
 
 Hank 
 
 Harangue, 
 
 Harm 
 
 Haunch... 
 
 H 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 41 
 
 41 
 
 , 16 
 
 12 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 , 43 
 
 . 43 
 
 33 
 
 43 
 
 43 
 
 Head 15—20 
 
 Healdan 16 
 
 Hearse 42 
 
 Heafan 20—22—30 
 
 Heat 42 
 
 Heaven 1 5 — 23 — 30 
 
 Hebetare 41 
 
 Heel 41 
 
 Heff...., 24 
 
 Heft 22 
 
 Heilding 89 
 
 Helan 41 
 
 Hell 41 
 
 Held 16 
 
 Hentan 43 
 
 Hcofan 15 
 
 Het 21 
 
 Hie hasc hoc 21 
 
 Hill 41 
 
 Hilt 22 
 
 Hinge 43 
 
 Hint 43 
 
 Hit 21 
 
 HJaestan 33 
 
 Hlidan 32 
 
 Hlifian 30 
 
 Hlihan 33 
 
 Hlisan.. 38 
 
 Hlowan 20 
 
 Hlywan 42 
 
 Hnescian 42 
 
 Hnigan 33 
 
 Ha?man 42 
 
 Hxtan 42 
 
 Hold 41 
 
 Hole 41 
 
 Holt 41 
 
 Home 42 
 
 Horse 38 
 
 Hot 42 
 
 Howl 37 
 
 Hrirnan 4(1 
 
 Hreowian 41 
 
 Hringan 38 
 
 Huniiliare 42 
 
 Hurse 42 
 
 Hurt 43 
 
 Hyldan 39 
 
 Hyrsan 38 
 
 Hyrstan 42 
 
 Hwathyan 3' I 
 
 Jar-to., 
 
 Jatcre 
 
 Ic 
 
 Jrh 
 
 Id.. 
 
 Ierman 
 
 If 
 
 Ill 
 
 Imp, impan. 
 
 Imo.... 
 
 In 
 
 Inclinare.. . 
 
 47 
 
 33 
 
 6—21 
 
 43 
 
 . 5— 9—11 
 ..... 42 
 
 39 
 
 19 
 
 13—15 
 
 37—39 
 
 Incantare - .. 39—42 
 
 Induere - - 43 
 
 Infandum ,.,.,.. 48 
 
 Inficere SO 
 
 Innammare •. •-. •« >- • • • • 45 
 
 Intorth.,., 18 
 
 Inna « , 15 
 
 Instead...-,.-.-., 14 
 
 Inter 13 
 
 Irasci , ., ,, 44 
 
 Irritum facere- .- 42 
 
 Istodo 46 
 
 It..., 21 
 
 lve 47 
 
 Keg 
 
 Keil 
 
 Kerse. . . . 
 
 Key 
 
 Kirk 
 
 Knead... 
 Knee.... 
 Knet.... 
 Knight.. 
 Knit.... 
 Knot.... 
 Knuckle . 
 
 La 
 
 Labarc. • 
 Lace... . 
 
 Lad 
 
 Lag..... 
 
 Lagisan. 
 Latch... 
 Latchet. 
 Laugh.. 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 , 41 
 
 41 
 
 20—33 
 
 Law 20 
 
 Leaven 22—80 
 
 Learn 41 
 
 Lease » 10—11 
 
 Lefe 1« 
 
 Lend 42 
 
 Length 43 
 
 Lengian 43 
 
 Leof 16 
 
 Lesan 7 
 
 Less 7—10 
 
 Lest 7—10—11 
 
 Lester 33 
 
 Lew 42 
 
 Levare 20—22 
 
 Lit-gun 41 
 
 Lick 15 
 
 Lid 32 
 
 Lie 41 
 
 Lief. 16 
 
 Life 46 
 
 Lift 30 
 
 Like 15 
 
 Limp 39 
 
 Limbo 39 
 
 Litnpian 39 
 
 Loaf Sfl 
 
 Loan 42 
 
 Loco 14 
 
 Locus 15 
 
 LtEccan 41 
 
 Lccnan 42 
 
 Lotdere ....40 — 45 
 
 Loeran 42 
 
 Lone t 42 
 
 Long 43 
 
 Loke 16 
 
 Loqui 43 
 
 Loos 39 
 
 Lore 42 
 
 Los 39 
 
 Lose 10 
 
 Loss,, 10 
 
 Lord 30 
 
 Lot 32 
 
 Loud ^0 
 
 Loiitt 41 
 
 Low 20—41 
 
 Lown 41 
 
 Lucescere 23—32 
 
 Luf. 16 
 
 Lillian 16 
 
 Lukewarm 42 
 
 Ly 15 
 
 Lyft— on ....... 16—17 
 
 M 
 
 Macerare....^ 29—44. 
 
 Mad 41 
 
 Madefacere 22 
 
 Maemaest 18 
 
 Makand 47 
 
 Making -«. 47 
 
 Malt 22 
 
 Mains 23 
 
 Many 44 
 
 Mare... 18 
 
 Mawan 18—43 
 
 Mead 43 
 
 Meadow 43 
 
 Medleth 14 
 
 Melcan 42 
 
 Memorandum 48 
 
 Mengan ....... 44 
 
 Menye 44 
 
 Mercari. 42 
 
 Mergere 40 
 
 Mess 42 
 
 Metan,mete 41 
 
 Metere -. 25—43 
 
 Met eyard 32—38 
 
 Metian . .. 45 
 
 Metsian 42 
 
 Milch, milk 42 
 
 Mint ~ 34 
 
 Minor 7 
 
 Minimus....... 7 
 
 Mirran ., .. 34 
 
 Mirth , S4 
 
 Miscan 39 
 
 Miscere 39 — 44 
 
 Mise S9 
 
 Missives 47 
 
 Missible 47 
 
 Mix 39—44 
 
 Mollire 42 
 
 More 18 
 
 Most 18 
 
 Mordere 28 
 
 Morn 34 
 
 Moneta 34 
 
 Morning 34 
 
 Money 34 
 
 Morrow 34 
 
 Mould 22 
 
 Moth 45 
 
 Mouth 4.5 
 
 Mowe 19 — 43 
 
 Movere 22 
 
 Much J8 
 
 Mulgere 42 
 
 Mulium 18 
 
 Murrain 4i 
 
 Mykel 19 
 
 Myugian 34 
 
 Mynan 44 
 
INDEX. 
 
 IV 
 
 Nam 
 
 Nahed.... 
 Ne. ....... 
 
 Near 
 
 Net-ease... 
 Nectcre. . . 
 Need..... 
 Needs is... 
 Needle... . 
 
 Nehst 
 
 Nesan 
 
 Nesh 
 
 Nest 
 
 Net 
 
 Next 
 
 Niche 
 
 Nick 
 
 Nigh 
 
 Nih. ...... 
 
 Nice , 
 
 Nisi 
 
 Niti 
 
 No 
 
 Nock 
 
 Nod...... 
 
 Node 
 
 Non ...;.. 
 Nook-. ... . 
 
 Notch 
 
 Nord 
 
 North 
 
 *>g E 
 
 Num 
 
 NumD 
 
 Nuinerare . 
 Nydian.. . 
 Nyrvvan.. 
 Nyjiian.. . 
 Nymthe... 
 
 Obedire... 
 Obtinere.. 
 Obstruere. 
 Observare. 
 Occludere , 
 
 Odd 
 
 Odi ....... 
 
 CEhal. 
 
 CEether... 
 
 CElan 
 
 rtloth 
 
 Of 
 
 Of-dune... 
 Old 
 
 20 
 
 31 
 
 47 
 
 11 
 
 ■ 45 
 
 ■ 4.5 
 
 12 
 
 , 15 
 
 84 
 
 On 15—18 
 
 On, an 
 On-butan. 
 On-fote.. . 
 On life.... 
 Onbutan .. 
 On stede . . 
 Onerare ... 
 
 Ones 
 
 Only 
 
 Onliehe... 
 
 Onles 
 
 Onlesan... 
 
 Ope 
 
 Open 
 
 Operate.. . 
 
 Or 
 
 Orare 
 
 Oinaro... • 
 
 Orts 
 
 Other 
 
 Out. 
 
 Outa 
 
 Outtnke ... 
 Owl 
 
 Park 
 race 
 
 Pain 38 
 
 Pageant 41 
 
 Pangere. 4i 
 
 Pandere 33 
 
 Parere 23—48 
 
 Patch 41 
 
 Peck 34 
 
 Pendere 43 
 
 Per 14 
 
 Peregre 18 
 
 Permittere 8 
 
 Perforate 29 
 
 Pinnan 38 
 
 Pish 41 
 
 Pitan 33 
 
 Plight 28 
 
 Pledge 28 
 
 Plightan 2S 
 
 Pluere 38 
 
 Plus 18 
 
 Pluriraura 18 
 
 Plantare 39 
 
 Pen 
 
 Pertinere ...... 39 
 
 Pin 34 
 
 Pit 33 
 
 Pignerare 28 
 
 Pot 33 
 
 Pond 34 
 
 Post 10—15 
 
 Ponere -. 7 
 
 Potius 19 
 
 Porta 11 
 
 Pock.. 33 
 
 Poke 33 
 
 Pound 34 
 
 Pox 33 
 
 Polluere 40 
 
 Poeccean 41 
 
 Prehendere 41 — 13 
 
 Projicere 28 
 
 Proud.. 41 
 
 Prytian 42 
 
 Preparare 23—32 
 
 Proximus 14 
 
 Pshaw 41 
 
 Pycan 33 
 
 Pye 33 
 
 Pyndan..., 34 
 
 Quam.... 
 Quatere. 
 Quickly. 
 Quav.... 
 Quilt.-.. 
 Quum... 
 
 Q 
 
 Rack 38— 40— 44 
 
 Raddle 37 
 
 Radere £8 
 
 Rain cS 
 
 Radiare 41 
 
 Rag 35 
 
 Rails 35 
 
 Rake 38 
 
 Raft 31 
 
 Rath 19 
 
 Rapere 31 
 
 Rather 19 
 
 Rathest 19 
 
 Reave 31 
 
 Rccan 44 
 
 Recta linea 14 
 
 Rceke 44 
 
 Reek 44 
 
 Refan 31 
 
 Refrigerate 42 
 
 Resoi l n dan d 47 
 
 Resounding 47 
 
 Retail 43 
 
 Reverend 48 
 
 Reverters 23—32 
 
 Reward 13 
 
 Rhyme 
 
 Riches 
 
 Ri.k 
 
 Riddle 
 
 Ridere 
 
 Rift 
 
 Riff-raff. 
 
 Rig— 
 
 Ricyan 
 
 Rigging 
 
 Rilling 
 
 Rim 
 
 Rive 
 
 Roh 
 
 Robur 
 
 Rock 
 
 Rode..; 
 
 Roche 
 
 Rocket 
 
 Roegan 
 
 Rogue 
 
 Ronge 
 
 Roof 
 
 Room 
 
 Ros 
 
 Rosen 
 
 Rosey. 
 
 Roseus a urn.. 
 
 Rowe 
 
 Ruck 
 
 Rug 
 
 Ruma 
 
 Ruminare 
 
 Ryman 
 
 Sand 
 
 Sarire 
 
 Satis 
 
 Sanative 
 
 Satisfacere... 
 
 Saw 
 
 Say 
 
 Sayande,.... 
 
 Saving 
 
 Scald 
 
 Scala.... ... 
 
 Scale 
 
 Scare 
 
 Sceadan 
 
 Schawis 
 
 Scitan 
 
 Score 
 
 Schroud 
 
 Scot 
 
 Scowl...*.... 
 
 Scout... 
 
 Scridan 
 
 Scyran 
 
 Scyan 
 
 Scylan 
 
 Scyppan 
 
 Scand 
 
 Sed 
 
 Seethe 
 
 Segan 
 
 Se mcurvare 
 Sent, sen dan. 
 
 S8 
 35 
 23 
 43 
 37 
 30 
 23 
 23 
 23 
 26 
 35 
 35 
 20 
 20 
 37 
 
 16 
 38 
 17 
 47 
 45 
 41 
 41 
 47 
 47 
 36 
 36 
 36 
 30 
 44 
 41. 
 28 
 30 
 36 
 -29 
 
 .20—30 
 27 
 36 
 3i 
 10 
 8 
 44 
 41 
 21 
 29 
 
 Seon 10—21 
 
 Semel 19 
 
 Seowan 44 
 
 Separare 44 
 
 Separatiih 16 
 
 Sepelire 31 
 
 Serere 39 
 
 Serpere 39 
 
 Set 8 
 
 Shadow 4t 
 
 Shape 36 
 
 Shard 30 
 
 Shaw 16—44 
 
 Share 3" 
 
 Shake 4> 
 
 Shave 31 
 
 Sbcd 44 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Sheer.. 30 
 
 Sheet 28 
 
 Shear 30 
 
 Sherd 23 
 
 Shred 30 
 
 Shook 43 
 
 Shell 36 
 
 Shetvnge -28 
 
 Shilling . 36 
 
 Ship.... 36 
 
 Shire..- 30 
 
 Shirt .. 30 
 
 Sh<>al.l..-..« 36 
 
 Shoe... 99 
 
 Shod....... 27 
 
 Shoot.. 28 
 
 Shore, shorn, shown .... 30 
 
 Shop...* "6 
 
 Shot....... 28 
 
 Shout 2S 
 
 Shoulder 36 
 
 Shrew 31 
 
 Shrewd 3i 
 
 Shrift 22 
 
 Shronken 26 
 
 Shroud 36 
 
 Shut...-. 28 
 
 Sic 6 
 
 Siccare... 22 — 25 
 
 Simulare 41 
 
 Sine..... 7 — 8 
 
 Sinere.-. . .. 8 
 
 Singulus 20 
 
 Since.. 10 
 
 Sip, sipan 29 
 
 Sith 10 
 
 Sit hence..-. •■• .. •• 10 
 
 Siththe 1» 
 
 Skirt 30 
 
 Skill 36 
 
 Skile 36 
 
 Skit 29 
 
 Slate 36 
 
 Slacian 41 
 
 Slack 41 
 
 Slawian 41 
 
 Sleeve, slefan 41 
 
 Slouch 41 
 
 Slode, slonge 23 
 
 Sloven 41 
 
 Slow 41 
 
 Slut 41 
 
 Smi can 33 
 
 Smitan 40 
 
 Smoke 33 
 
 Smegan 41 
 
 Smug...^. 41 
 
 Smut 40 
 
 Snake 39 
 
 Snail 89 
 
 Sneath 39 
 
 Snican 39 
 
 Snot, snout 28 
 
 Snug 39 
 
 Snytan 28 
 
 So, sa 6 — 41 
 
 Sorcan (scevire 40) 43 
 
 Solus 19 
 
 (Sod, sodden, suds, 41 ).. 19 
 
 Solum..... 16 
 
 Somniare 41 
 
 Sond 
 
 Song 26 
 
 Sonke 26 
 
 Soor 34 
 
 Sop, sorbere, soup 29 
 
 Sore 34 
 
 Sorrow 34 
 
 Sorry 31 
 
 Sorwe 31 
 
 Soth, South 44 
 
 Sour •• 31 
 
 Soargere 34 
 
 Speean 43 
 
 Spcuk 24 
 
 Spearh., 43 
 
 Spin 38 
 
 Spinan 38 
 
 S|)it 38 
 
 Spittan 28 
 
 Sponne 27 
 
 Spot ■ 28 
 
 Spout.... 28 
 
 Sprong. . ... 27 
 
 Spnere..... 28 
 
 Spumare.. 30 
 
 Stay 38 
 
 Stag 38 
 
 Stage.. 38 
 
 Stare, Stark 18 
 
 Stack..- |8 
 
 Stairs.. 38 
 
 Stalk 38 
 
 Statim 17 
 
 Start 31 
 
 Steak 34 
 
 Steer...-. 31 
 
 Stellan.* ; 8 
 
 Stern..-.. .....22—31 
 
 Sternere • .-20—43 
 
 Stepmother.. *..... 15 
 
 Stir 31 
 
 Stiran- ...22—34 
 
 Stican • 34 
 
 Stick 38 
 
 Stigan.... 34 
 
 Stitch..; 38 
 
 Stile 3S 
 
 Stirrup. 34 
 
 Stock, stocks, stocking. 30 
 
 Stopt 21 
 
 Stong....... 29 
 
 Store..... 31 
 
 Storm..* 32 
 
 Story 38 
 
 Stour... 31 
 
 Straggle 15 
 
 Stray..... 16 
 
 Strawberry 16 
 
 Stride 38 
 
 Strain 38 
 
 Strew 16 
 
 String 28 
 
 Stroke 24 
 
 Stroll 16 
 
 Strong 48 
 
 Strung 28 
 
 Stucco 34 
 
 Stuck 34 
 
 Studere - 41 
 
 Stupere 37 
 
 Stur 31 
 
 Sturdy 31—32 
 
 Styrnan 30 
 
 Styrnian 32 
 
 Subter 13 
 
 Sundrian 16 
 
 Sup 29 
 
 Suppose 8 
 
 Supra 15 
 
 Superbia 41 
 
 Suscitare 41 
 
 Sustinere 43 
 
 Sweep 37 
 
 Swigan, swipan 37 
 
 Swoom, swong, swonkcn 29 
 
 Swoon, swoop. 37 
 
 Synthetic 47 
 
 Syrwan 3t 
 
 T 
 
 Taille 31 
 
 Tall 31 
 
 Tain 6 
 
 Tandem 19 
 
 Tar 37 
 
 Tardare 41 
 
 Taui 13 
 
 Tegere 32—31 — 1-1 
 
 Tui o-Z 
 
 Teogan 43 
 
 Tepere * 24 
 
 Ter 19 
 
 Terere 19 
 
 Terrere. 20 
 
 Texere- 43 
 
 Thaen, 8 
 
 Thack 43 
 
 That, thafian 8 
 
 That 6—11—21 
 
 Than... 8' 
 
 That may not be told... 47 
 
 Th tch 43 
 
 The tliean 21 
 
 Thecan 43 
 
 Thin 34 
 
 Thirl 29 
 
 Thoch 8 
 
 Though 8— 9 
 
 Thorough 11 
 
 Thong 34 
 
 Thridde 21 
 
 Thringan 28 
 
 Thrill 29 
 
 Thristy 24. 
 
 Throng . .. 28 
 
 Through 1L 
 
 Tluyis ." 19 
 
 Tliwang. 34 
 
 Thweorian.. 13 
 
 Thwinan.. . 34 
 
 Thuro..... 11 
 
 Thurough 11 
 
 Thrvty. 24 
 
 Tlryrlian 29 
 
 Tian 22 
 
 Tight 22 
 
 Till 12— 31 
 
 Tilian 22 
 
 Tillian... 43 
 
 Tilt; 22 
 
 Tire M9 
 
 To 32 
 
 Toil 31 
 
 To wit 18 
 
 Toll .Si 
 
 Tollere 30 
 
 Tool 31 
 
 Tonlere 20 
 
 Took 47 
 
 Tooth 43 
 
 Torquere 24—43 
 
 Town 33 
 
 Trahere 22 
 
 Trans.. 43 
 
 Treowasi 44 
 
 Trew 44 
 
 Tribulan 37 
 
 Tribulare 37 
 
 Trim 40 
 
 Trivvsian 59 
 
 Truce 39 
 
 Troth 44 
 
 Trull 29 
 
 Trump 33 
 
 Truth 44 
 
 Tryrnan 40 
 
 Tug 43 
 
 Tuelin 31 
 
 Tun 33 
 
 Tunnel 33 
 
 Tundere 37 
 
 Turpare 42 
 
 Twist 22 
 
 Tyn 33 
 
 Tyne 'si 
 
 Tynan 89 
 
 Tyran 33 
 
 U 
 
 Ufon 15 
 
 U emae.st '\ i < 
 
 Ultra 13 
 
 Uhilare b r i 
 
 Unwrablc 47 
 
INDEX. 
 
 VI 
 
 Unlace 7 
 
 Unless 6—10—11 
 
 Untellyble 48 
 
 Upon 15 
 
 Uppermost 15 
 
 Urere 20 
 
 Us-que 15 
 
 Uterque ....... 11 
 
 V 
 
 Vah 18 
 
 Vale 17 
 
 Vendere 43 
 
 Verus 19 
 
 Veray 19 
 
 Verrere 87 
 
 Very 19 
 
 Vestire 36 
 
 Videlicet 18 
 
 Vicinus 14 
 
 Vilefacere 42 
 
 Vincire 22 
 
 Virescere 30 
 
 Visitare 43 
 
 Vital 46 
 
 Volvere 40 
 
 W 
 
 Wages 43 
 
 Wake 4] 
 
 Wall 27 
 
 Wan 31 
 
 Wanian 22—31 
 
 Wane 31 
 
 Wand 31 
 
 Want 22—31 
 
 Ward 13 
 
 Wardian 13 
 
 Warm 42 
 
 Watch 41 
 
 Weave 43 
 
 Weak 42 
 
 W«can 41 
 
 Whyle 12 
 
 Wefan 84 
 
 Weft 43 
 
 Welkin 40 
 
 Well 40 
 
 Wench 20 
 
 Wan .. 44 
 
 West 44 
 
 Wet 44 
 
 Wheel 40 
 
 While 12—40 
 
 Whyle 12 
 
 White SO 
 
 What cannot be uttered. 48 
 What ought not to be 
 
 uttered 45 
 
 Whole 42 
 
 Wiccian 39 
 
 Wicked 39 
 
 Wiglian 42 
 
 Wilian 37 
 
 Wile 42 
 
 Willigan 40 
 
 Willian 40 
 
 Wincian 29 
 
 Wink... 29 
 
 Witan 18 
 
 Witch 39 
 
 With.. - 11—13 
 
 Witham 11 
 
 Withe 11 
 
 Without -.,., 9—11 
 
 Woled 27 
 
 Wonde 27 
 
 Woof 43 
 
 Worthe 9—45 
 
 Wote 26 
 
 Wrath 37 
 
 Wraych 44 
 
 Wreath 37 
 
 Wreck 40 
 
 Wrest- 43 
 
 Wretched 40 
 
 Wricnn. 40 
 
 Wrine 35 
 
 Wright 43 
 
 Wringan 25 
 
 Wrist 44 
 
 WrcFstan 43 
 
 Wrong 24 
 
 Wronge 26 
 
 Wroth. 37 
 
 Wrung 24 
 
 Wry 85 
 
 Wrygan 35 
 
 Wrythan 17—37 
 
 Wyrcan 45 
 
 Wyrman . 42 
 
 Wyrht 45 
 
 Wyrthan. H 
 
 Wyrthan-utan 9 
 
 Wythutan.. 9 
 
 Y 
 
 Yard 82—38 
 
 Yardwand 32 
 
 Yare 32 
 
 Yarn 23 
 
 Yea 19 
 
 Yelk 80 
 
 Yell 87 
 
 Yellow 30 
 
 Yeoten.... 6 
 
 Yes 19 
 
 Yestern 89 
 
 Yesterday 39 
 
 Yesty 44 
 
 Yet 8 
 
 Yldan S3 
 
 Ymell 14 
 
 Ympe 39 
 
 Yok S3 
 
 Yoke 83 
 
 Yold 26 
 
 Yppan.. 33 
 
 Yrsian 44 
 
ERRATA. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 6 For gange r read ganxe. 
 
 6 For a fedderi thread or fedJerit. 
 
 9 For land r read laude, 
 
 9 For virgil,. read Virgil. 
 12 For be, be, read bi, be. 
 12 For beyeause r read bycause. 
 16 For daic, read duie. 
 29 For it cast him, read it cast (sente) him. 
 47 For ing is from, read ing (a* som# writers siqyose) is fro;n, 
 40 For spuuged, read spunge. 
 
/ 
 
 w- 
 
 
 \1 
 
 
 

"OK 
 
 
 DOW 
 
 OB* 
 2ST 
 
 3E> I>3> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^e» 
 
 >r^g|l^ : ^s> 
 
 
 
 
 m>o 3 ^>^2> >1*>^t 
 
 _> ■>.■;:> >o T 
 
 

 ^>z^>^>^^ 
 
 £3£» r> 3^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 3ZX 
 
 
 
 ||3l> 
 
 ^R>¥> 
 
 -*c>^>^ 
 
 
 3 JD^ ^S^^S-i 
 
 
 >p> 
 
 3& 
 
 
 
 > 35T